Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À · 2011-04-22 · Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À -...

Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À - î³ñÇ, ²é³çÇÝ ¨ ºñÏñáñ¹ ºé³Ùë»³Û, 2007

1

§Èñ³ïáõ¦Ý »é³Ùë»³Û Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ, 1811 S. Glendale Ave.,

Glendale, CA 91205, Ð»é. (818)552-2922, ü³ùë (818)507-7545, e-mail: [email protected], Î³Ûù¿ç (website)

www.ayacalifornia.com. §Èñ³ïáõ¦Ý Ï°ÁÝ¹áõÝÇ ¨ ÏÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï¿ Ó»ñ Í³ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ Ø³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ÏÁ

ËÝ¹ñáõÇ Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝ»É ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁ (818)552-2922:

“Lradoo” is a quarterly publication of the Literary Committee of the Armenian Youth Association of California, 1811 S.

Glendale Ave., Glendale, CA 91205, Tel: (818) 552-2922, Fax: (818) 507-7545, e-mail: [email protected]: Internet web-

site: www.ayacalifornia.com - “Lradoo” accepts and publishes your advertisements. Please contact the board office at (818)

552-2922 for details.

´àì²Ü¸²ÎàôÂÆôÜ - CONTENTS ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý Î³½Ùª

îÇÏ. Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý

îÇÏ.²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

äñÝ. ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý

äñÝ. Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµª

îÇÏ. Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý, ²ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ

îÇÏ. ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ²ï»Ý³¹åñáõÑÇ

îÇÏ. Ø³ñÏû ê»ñáµ»³Ý, ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇã

úñ¹. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

úñ¹. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

äñÝ. ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ êáÕáÙáÝ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

äñÝ. ä»ïñáë Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

äñÝ. Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ

¶ñ³ß³ñáõÃÇõÝ` Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý Typesetting by Shant Hovasapian

ÎáÕùÇ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝª ä»ïñáë Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý Cover design by Bedros Shamlian

Editorial Staff: Ms. Haigouhi Seropian

Mrs. Aida Hovasapian

Mr. Berj Zadoian

Mr. Shant Hovasapian

Literary Committee: Ms. Haigouhi Seropian, Chair Person

Mrs. Aida Hovasapian, Secretary

Mrs. Margo Seropian, Board Representative

Miss. Asdghig Andonian, Member

Miss. Aghvorig Mesropian, Member

Mr. Berj Zadoian, Member

Mr. Anton Soghomonian, Member

Mr. Bedros Shamlian, Member

Mr. Shant Hovasapian, Member

Ø»ñ ÊûëùÁ ………………………………………………..2 Our Message ………………………………………………2

ÜáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - Donations

2007-Ç úñ³óáÛó - 2007 Calendar ……………………. . 3-5

“Èñ³ïáõ” - “Lradoo” ……………………………………. 6-7

àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙÝ³¹ñ³Ù - Scholarship Fund ……… 8-9

ø.Ð.º.Ø. - A.Y.A.C. …………………………………... 10-11

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ü»ñë ………………………………12-20

Inside the AYAC ………………………………………21-27

²ñáõ»ëï - ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý…………………. 28-29

Governor Schwarzenegger’s Proclamation .………….. 30

Los Angeles - Yerevan Sister Cities Agreement ………. 31

Ø³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ´³ÅÇÝ ………………………32-35

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ²é³çÇÝ Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ

ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, Benefits of Doing Well in

School, William Saroyan, Painting

ò³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý - Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý ……..…………… 36

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û Ð³Ýñ³Í³ÝûÃ ¸¿Ùù»ñ

ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý …………………37

Famous Iraqi Armenians ÈáñÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý - Loris Chobanian …….. 38-39

²éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý …………………………………. 40-41

îÇÏÝ³Ýó ´³ÅÇÝ - ÊáÑ³ÝáóÇÝ Ù¿ç ………………… 42

Financial Issues ………………………………………… . 43

New Books ……………………………………………….. 44

Ðéã³Ï³õáñ ²ñ³µ ´³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ

²åáõÉ ²É³-²É Ø³³ññÇ ……………………… 45

²Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ²Ûë úñ

Ð³Û ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Î³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ¶ñ³õáõÙÁ

12 ÚáõÝÇë 1903 …………………………... . 46-47

Ð³Û Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ÎáÃáÕÝ»ñÁ

ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ .…. 48-50

Armenian Architectural Monuments

The Holly Cross Church of Aghtamar …………….. 51-53

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ¶³ÕáõÃÇ ä³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ……………. 54-55

Æñ³ùÇ ä³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý

ê³é³ Ê³ÃáõÝ…………………………….. 56-57

Ð³Ûñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ð³Ûáó …………… 58

Ð³Û ¸³ïÁ ………………………………………………..58

êáñíÇÝù Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý ……………………………………59-60

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ì³ñã³Ï³Ý Ï³½Ùáí, Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáí ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáí å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ ã¿ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿

Ññ³ï³ñÏáõ³Í ÝÇõÃ»ñáõ µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃ»³Ý Ï³Ù ³ÝáÝó Ù¿çÇ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²Û¹ª ÝÇõÃ»ñÁ ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõ

Ï³Ù å³ïñ³ëïáÕÝ»ñáõ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿£ ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý Ï³½ÙÁ Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ ëñµ³·ñ»Éáõ, Ù»ñÅ»Éáõ Ï³Ù

ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Éáõ áñ»õ¿ ÝÇõÃ áñ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÇ Çñ»Ý Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí “Èñ³ïáõ”Ç Ù¿ç£

A.Y.A.C. Board of Directors, the different Committee members and the members in general are not responsible for the contents or ideas expressed

in the various articles written or prepared by individual writers in “Lradoo”. These are solely the responsibility of the writers of these articles. The

editorial staff reserves the right to edit, accept or deny the publication of any article presented to them for publication in “Lradoo”

2

²Ûë ïáÕ»ñÁ »ñµ ÏÁ Ï³ñ¹³ù, ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÅáÕáíÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿

¨ ÇÝã Ñ³ñó»ñ áñ ³ñÍ³ñÍáõ³Í »Ý ÅáÕáíÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

ÉáõÍáõ³Í Ï³Ù áñ»õ¿ Ó»õáí áñáßáõÙÇ ÙÁ Ñ³ë³Í åÇïÇ

ÁÉÉ³Ý£

Àëï Ù»ñ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ÝáÝ³·ñÇÝ í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ

Ï°ÁÝïñáõÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ³Ù¿Ý »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇÝ

³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ¨ ÁÝïñáõ³Í í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³é³çÝ³Ï³ñ·

·áñÍÝ ¿ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ ïÝûñÇÝ¿É, ¨ ³Û¹ ·áñÍÁ Û³çáÕóÝ»Éáõ

Ñ³Ù³ñ ½³Ý³½³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñ ÏÁ Ï³½Ù¿

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝ

ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ï³Ù³õáñ Ó»õáí Çñ»Ýó Å³Ù»ñ¿Ý

ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»É ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý ¨ ³ßË³ïÇÉ

í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÏáÕùÇÝ£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍÝ ¿ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý

µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ¨ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ»ñÁ å³ßïå³Ý»É áõ

½³ñ·³óÝ»É ¨ ÇÝãå¿ë Ûëï³Ï ¿, Ù»ñ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý í»ñ»ÉùÁ

³Ýó»³É ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ É³õ Ó»õáí ÏÁ

ÁÝÃ³Ý³Û ¨ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ Ï»ñåáí ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇ. ³ÛÝ

³É ÏÁ å³ñïÇÝù ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÁÝïñáõ³Í

í³ñã³Ï³Ý Ï³½Ù»ñáõÝ ¨ ³ÝáÝó ÏáÕùÇÝ ³ßË³ïáÕ

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó É³õ³·áÛÝÁ ÏÁ

÷áñÓ»Ý ë³ï³ñ»Éáõ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ¨ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý

·áñÍÁÝÃ³óùÁ£

ê³Ï³ÛÝ, ¹Åµ³Ëï³µ³ñ, ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ù³ë ÙÁ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ Ùûï Ùï³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ½³ñ·³ó³Í ¿ áñ

ÙÇßï ÏÁ ùÝÝ³¹³ï¿ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ¨ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ

· á ñ Í á õ Ý ¿ á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á ³ é ³ Ý ó × ß · ñ Ç ï Ï ³ Ù

³ñ¹³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõÝ»Ý³Éáõ ³Ûë Ï³Ù

³ÛÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ûë ï»ë³ÏÇ Ùï³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ

áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ ëË³É ¿ ³ÛÉ íÝ³ë³Ï³ñ£ Þ³ï É³õª ¨ ³éáÕç

»ñ»õáÛÃ ÙÁÝ ¿ »ñµ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý

Ï³Ù Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ áõß³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ»É áñáß

Ã»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, µ³Ûó íÝ³ë³Ï³ñ Ï°ÁÉÉ³Ý ³Û¹

¹ÇïáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ñµ ³Ýå³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ ¨ ùñùñÇã

Ó»õáí ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÇÝ, ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝ»Ý³Éáí

í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý í³ñÏ³µ»Ï»É£ ²Ý¹³Ù³Ï³Ý ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ

ÅáÕáíÁ ³éÇÃ ÙÁÝ ¿ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ

ùÝÝ»Éáõ ¨ ×ß¹»Éáõ, áã Ã¿ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ï³Ù

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñÁ ¹³ï»Éáõ£

²Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ÙÇßï ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ß³Ñ»ñÁ

·»ñ³¹³ë»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ»ñ¿Ý ¨ Ùï³Í»Ý Ã¿

ÇÝãå¿ë ÏñÝ³Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ¨ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý

Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÙÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³óÝ»É£ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ

ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõ 35-ñ¹ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ÖáÝ ü. ¶»Ý»ïÇÝ Çñ ×³é»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç Áë³Í ¿ §ØÇ Ñ³ñóÝ¿ù

Ã¿ ÇÝã Ï³ñáÕ ¿ ÇÙ »ñÏÇñÁ ÁÝ»É ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³ÛÉ

Ñ³ñóáõó¿ù Ã¿ ÇÝã Ï³ñáÕ »Ù »ë ÁÝ»É ÇÙ »ñÏñÇë

Ñ³Ù³ñ¦£ Ø»Ýù ³Ûëûñ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ï°Áë»Ýù §ØÇ

Ñ³ñóÝ¿ù Ã¿ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ ÇÝã ÏñÝ³Û ï³É Ù»½, ³ÛÉ

Ñ³ñóáõó¿ù Ã¿ ÇÝã ÏñÝ³Ýù Ù»Ýù ï³É Ù»ñ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý¦£

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝ

As you read these lines, the annual general

assembly meeting of the Armenian Youth association

of California would have taken place and the issues

that concern the members and the Association would

have been resolved in one way or another.

According to our Association‟s by-laws, the

Board of Directors members are elected from and by

the members once every two years, and the most im-

portant duty of the elected board is to administer the

affairs of the Association. To succeed in that task the

Board forms a number of committees and appoints to

these committees members who show willingness to

volunteer their time and work beside the Board for the

benefit of the Association.

The Board members are entrusted with the

duty of protecting and further advancing the moral and

financial standing of the Association, and according to

the available information, the Association‟s moral,

cultural and financial standing over the past few years

is in a very good shape and keeps improving thanks to

the diligent work of the Board of Directors and the

various committees working alongside the Board.

Yet, unfortunately, over the past few years a

mentality has evolved amongst some members that is

very critical of the way in which the Board of Direc-

tors in particular and the various committees in gen-

eral perform their duties, without having full knowl-

edge and enough facts to support their point of view or

criticism. This kind of mentality is not only wrong, but

also harmful. It goes without saying that it is indeed

beneficial and a healthy sign when the members bring

to the attention of the Board certain deficiencies and

criticize their actions in a responsible way, but it be-

comes a harmful act when the criticism is hurled in an

irresponsible and agitating manner just to discredit the

Board and its members.

Our members should always consider the bet-

terment of the Association as paramount and always

think on how to improve the moral and financial

standing of the Association. The 35th president of the

United States, John F. Kennedy, in one of his

speeches once said “Ask not what my country can do

for me? But rather ask what I can do for my country”.

Today, we tell our members “Ask not what the Asso-

ciation can do for us? But rather ask, what can we do

for the Association”.

AYAC Board of Directors

Ø º ð Ê ú ê ø À O U R M E S S A G E

3

2007 î²ðàô²Ú úð²òàÚòÆ ÜàôÆð²îàôàôÂÆôÜÜºð

2007 CALENDAR DONATIONS

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ Çñ»Ýó ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ

Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë 2007-Ç ûñ³óáÛóÇ

Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý£ ÜÙ³Ý ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃ»³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Çñ»Ýó

³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñ¿Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÃÇõÝÁ£

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ²ñ÷Ç ÎÇõÉáõÙ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. George & Arpi Gouloomian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ð³ÛÏ ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ù³É»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Haig & Anahid Chakalian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ ²ë³Ý¿Ã äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Asanet Boodanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ã¿ ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vatche & Siranoush Mugrdichian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÄÇñ³Ûñ ¨ Þ³ù¿ êÇ³Ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Jirair & Shake Siyahian

äñÝ. ì³ëÇÉÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Vasily Shahinian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ âÇí³É³Ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ohannes & Hripsime Jivalagian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Æåñ³ÑÇÙ ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxi Shahinian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Öáñ× ¨ ¿ÉÉ¿Ý ¿É-Ê³Û³Ã $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. George & Ellen Al-Khayat

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. È»õáÝ ¨ Ø³Ýáõß³Ï äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Leon & Manooshak Boodanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáñ³Ûñ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ²õ³·»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Norier & Anoush Avakian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Violet Chobanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ¿ ¨ ²Ûï³ Ð³ÛñÇÏ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vahe & Aida Hairikian

àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ Ø³ñÇ ö³Ýáë»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Hagop & Mary Panosian

äñÝ. êáõñ¿Ý ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Suren Seropian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ âáõï¿Ã ¸³ÝÇ¿É»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Judith Tanielian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³ñ»Ñ ¨ øÝ³ñ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý-Australia $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Zareh & Knar Hovasapian-Australia


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ êáõ½Ç ¸³ñµÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Suzy Tarpinian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø³Ûù ¨ Þ³ù¿ ÎÇõÙñÇù»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Mike & Chake Koumriqian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ³Ý ¨ ¶áÑ³ñÇÏ Ì³ÕÏáõÝÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vahan & Koharig Zaghkuni

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ Ø³ñÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Mary Garibian

úñ. êÇÃ³ úÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 50 Miss Sita Ohanessian

îÇÏÝ. Ú³ëÙÇÏ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 40 Mrs. Hasmik Krikorian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. üÇÉÇ÷ ¨ êÇÉí³ öáÉ³ï»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Philip & Silva Poaldian

îÇÏÝ. ê»¹³ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý (Âß³åáõñ»³Ý) $ 40 Mrs. Seta Hagopian (Tshabourian)

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ì³É³ÝÃÇÝ ø³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Valantin Kazanjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. â³ñÉë ¨ Ðñ³ÝáÛß ÜÇõëÁÙ $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Charles & Heranoush Newsome

äñÝ. ö³Ýáë â³ùñ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Panos Chakerian

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï Ø³ñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Mardirosian


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÜÇï³Ù ¨ ²Ûï³ ²É-ð³ÛÇë $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nidham & Aida Al-Rayes

4

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ÈáõëÇ³ î¿ñ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Lucia Der Bedrossian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñçÇ ¨ ÎÇïáõß º³»Ù³»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Archie & Gidoosh Yaymaian

îáùÃ. ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ êÇÉí³ êÇ³Ñ»³Ý $ 30 Dr. & Mrs. Edward & Silva Siyahian

äñÝ. ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë ºë³Û»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Awanis B. Yasayan

îÇÏÝ. ê³ÃÇÏ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Satieg Krikorian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. îÇ·ñ³Ý ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Dikran & Shoghig Minassian

îÇÏÝ. ÈÇáÝÇ Ü³Ñ³å»ï»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Leoni Nahabedian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Armenouhi Nalbandian

äñÝ. Ø³ëÇë äáëÃ³Ý»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Masis Bostanian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñ·³ñÇï ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Margaret Seropian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î³ï»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Hripsime Dadian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÇë ¨ ö³é³ÝÓ»Ù Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aris & Bransim Muradian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³ÝÃ ¨ ²ÉÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Chant & Alice Jobanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ ìÇùÃáñ»³ êáÕáÙáÝ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Edward & Victoria Soghomonian

îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ Ø»Í³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Nver Mezagopian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ êûÝ»³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Vartan & Sonia Kasparian

îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ ØÁëñÉ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Lucin Mesrlian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ùÙ³ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Zaven & Anahid Chakmakian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¨ Þ³ù¿ âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Haroutuin & Shake Tchobanian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³Ý¿Ã Ð³ñÁë $ 25 Mrs. Janet Harris

äñÝ Ðñ³ã Ê³ñ³ñ×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. Hraj Khararjian

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Anahid Manookian

îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ Ø»ÉÇù»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Lucin Malekian

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý·ÇÝ¿ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Ankine Muradian

äñÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ºÝáíù»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Vartan Yenokian

äñÝ. Ú³Ïáµ Ø. Ú³Ïáµ $ 20 Mr. Hagop M. Hagop

äñÝ. Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Nishan Megerdichian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ¿Ý×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Madeleine Dermenjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ²ÉÙ³ë ÞËñïÙ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Almas Shkherdemian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ¨ ì³ñ¹áõÑÇ Ø³ñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Karekin & Wartoohi Mardirosian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Anoushavan & Sylvia Kasparian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶»Õ³Ù ¨ ö³ÃëÇ ¶»ñ»Ù»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kegham & Patsy Keremian

äñÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ²ñÃÇÝ $ 20 Mr. Edward G. Artin

îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. N‟ver Azizian

îÇÏÝ. Þ³ù¿ ¶áõÛáõÙ×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Shake Kouyoumjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Î³ñåÇë ¨ ²½³ï ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Garbis & Azad Takessian

äñÝ. Î³ÛÍ³Ï Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Kaizak Hagopian



5

A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and the Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and grati-

tude to the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s 2007 calendar publication.

Through such donations our members and friends demonstrate their support and encourage the activities of the

Association.

äñÝ. ð³ýýÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Raffi Seropian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³·ÉÇÝ äûÛ³×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Î³ñ³å»ï ¨ øñÇëÃ³ Ê³ãÇÏ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Garabed & Christa Khachikian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Î³ÛÍ³Ï ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Þ³Ñå³½»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kaizak & Anahid Shahbazian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇï»³ Ø¿ë×»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Lidia Mesdjian

äñÝ. Öáñ× ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. George H. Krikorian

äñÝ. Þ³ÝÃ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Shant Melkonian

îÇÏÝ. Æ½³å¿É ºÉï½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Izabel Yeldzian

Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý, Ðñ³Ý¹áõÑÇ ¨ ¼ÙñáõËï $ 20 Markarian, Hrandoohi & Zmroukht

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ øÝ³ñ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Hagop & Kinar Sarkisian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. äûÕáë ¨ º÷ñ³ùëÇ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Boghos & Yebraksi Melkonian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ ê»¹³ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Varoujan & Seta Mesropian

ì»ñÅÇÝ ¶Çõß¿ñ»³Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý $ 20 Verjin Kusherian & Anahid Hovakimian

äñÝ. ºÕÇ³ Ü³ù³ß»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Yeghia Nakashian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿É ¨ Ü³½ÇÏ ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Noel & Nazik Zakarian

îÇÏÝ. è³Ñ»É Ê³Ý×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Rahil Khanjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶ñÇ·áñ ¨ ²ÝÝ³ ì³ñ¹·¿ë»³Ý $ 15 Mr. & Mrs. Krikor & Anna Vartkesian

äñÝ. ²Éå¿ñ Ð³ñû»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Albert Haroian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÉáÛë ²åïáÛ»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Arshalous Abdoyan

äñÝ. ºûÝ³Ý Ø³ÃÃÇ ÊÁïÁñ $ 10 Mr. Yonan Matti Khader

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ Ðñ³ãáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Hratchouhi Tomassian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ø»ñáµ ¨ Ø³ñÇ Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kerop & Mary Jabourian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÇ ðÇï $ 10 Mrs. Marie A. Read

äñÝ. Ø³ÃÇáÛ ê³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Mathew Sarkarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork D. Tchobanian

îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ î¿ñ ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Nevair Der Mugerdichian

úñ. êûÝ³ ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Miss Sona Asadoorian

Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ¨ ²ñÙ³Ý Ø³ñáõù»³Ý $ 10 Haygouhi & Arman Marukian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³Ý¿Ã â³ã³Ý»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Janet Chachanian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÇ³Ù Î³ñ³å»ï $ 10 Mrs. Mariam Garabet

äñÝ. ð³ýýÇ Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Raffi Marashlian

úñ. ²ñ³ùëÇ ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 10 Miss Araxi Assarian



6

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ

Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ §Èñ³ïáõ¦-ÇÝ£ ÜÙ³Ý

³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃ»³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ë³ï³ñ»Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý

Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨ µ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý£

ø.Ð.º.Ø. 2006-Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ²Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñáõ ÊáõÙµ $ 460 A.Y.A.C. 2006 Armenia Trip Participants

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÇ Ê³ÉáÛ»³Ý $ 150 Mrs. Mary Khaloian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ ²ë³Ý¿Ã äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 130 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Asanet Boodanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. àõÁÉåÁñ ¨ Ø³ñÇ ÎÁÃñÇ $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Wilbur & Mary Guthrie

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kev & Van Gharibian

äñÝ. ê»ñáµ êï»÷³Ý»³Ý $ 100 Mr. Serop Stepanian

úñ. äÇ³ÃñÇë úÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 100 Miss Beatrice Ohanessian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ Üáõ³ñÃ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý-ø³Ý³ï³ $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Hratch & Nvart Melkonian - Canada

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºÕÇ³ ¨ Ö¿ÛÝ Ð³ßoÉ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Yeghia & Jane Hasholian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ²ñÙÇÝ¿ âáå³Ý»³Ý - ²Ý·ÉÇ³ £30=$56 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Armineh Tchobanian-Eng.

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Öáñ× ¨ ¿ÉÉ¿Ý ²É-Ê³Û³Ã $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. George & Ellen Al-Khayat

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Violet Chobanian


äñÝ. Î³ÛÍ³Ï Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Kaizak Hagopian

úñ. êÇÃ³ úÑ³ÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 50 Miss Sita Ohanessian

äñ. ²ñß³Ù ä³å»ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Irsham Baberian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ã¿ ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Vatche & Siranoush Mgrdichian

äñÝ. Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Nishan Megrdichian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Hraj & Siranoush Jabourian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÜÇï³Ù ¨ ²Ûï³ ²É-ð³ÛÇë $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nidham & Aida Al-Rayes

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ Èáõë»³ î¿ñ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Lucia Der Bedrosian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxy Shahinian

úñ. ê»¹³ Æëù»Ýï¿ñ»³Ý $ 30 Miss Seta Skenderian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Araxy Gharibian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³ÝÃ ¨ ²ÉÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Chant & Alice Jobanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇï»³ Ø»ë×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Lidia Mesdjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ì³É³ÝÃÇÝ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Valantin Kazanjian

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï ²ëÃ³ñ×»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Astarjian

äñÝ. ¶³Ù³É êï»÷³Ý $ 30 Mr. Kamal Stephan

îÇÏÝ. Ä³Ý¿Ã Ð³ñÁë $ 30 Ms. Janet Harris

äñ. Ð³Ùµ³ñÓáõÙ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Hamparsum Azizian

7

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Araksi Memarian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ»Ý×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Madeleine Deirmenjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. äûÕáë ¨ º÷ñ³ùëÇ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Boghos & Yebraksi Melkonian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ Ð³ÛÏáõß úÑ³Ý»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Edward & Haigosh Ohanian

îÇÏÝ. Â³·áõÑÇ ä³ù³É»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Takoohi Bakalian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Anooshavan & Sylvia Kasparian

îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ä»ïñáë $ 20 Mrs. Nevair Petrus

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Î³ÛÍ³Ï ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Þ³Ñå³½»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Gaidzag & Anahid Shahbazian

äñÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Varoujan Sahakian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³Ý¿Ã â³ã³Ý»³Ý $ 15 Mrs. Janet Chachanian

äñÝ. ºûÝ³Ý Ø³ÃÃÇ ÊÁïÁñ $ 10 Mr. Yonan Matti Khader

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ø»ñáµ ¨ Ø³ñÇ Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kerop & Mary Jabourian

îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. N‟ver Azizian


îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ î¿ñ ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Nevair Der Mugerdichian

äñÝ. îÇ·ñ³Ý Â³ÃáõÉ îÇ·ñ³Ý $ 5 Mr. Dikran Tatool Dikran

A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and gratitude to

the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s quarterly publication “Lradoo”. It is

through such donations that our members and friends encourage us to excel in our endeavors and further help the As-

sociation reach its goal of serving our members and the community.

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï ¨ ê»õ³Ý ÞÇÝÏÇï»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sahak & Sevan Shingidian

îÇÏÝ. ²ÝáÛß ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Anoush Bedrusian



úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïûÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian

úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 50 Miss Aghvorig Mesropian

îÇÏÝ. Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Haigoohi Seropian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Memarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ Ø³ñÏû ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken Margo Seropian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ²ÝÇ ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Ani Zadoian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø»ëñáå ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ²µñ³Ñ³Ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Mesrop & Anahid Aprahamian

A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and gratitude to

the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s “Scholarship Fund”. It is through such

donations that our members and friends encourage us to excel in our endeavors and further help the Association reach

its goal of serving our members and the community.

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý

Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë “àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙÝ³¹ñ³ÙÇÝ”£

ÜÙ³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃ»³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ë³ï³ñ»Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý

Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨ µ³ñ·³õ³×Ù³Ý£

8

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿

Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ³Ý¹³Ù îÇÏÝ. Ð»ñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý

ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÁñÇÝ

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë “àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙÝ³¹ñ³Ù”ÇÝ ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝù ³é³çÝ³Ï³ñ· áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ »Ý£


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ»õ Ø³ñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 250 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Arev

Mardirosian

îÇÏÝ. êûëÇ Úáíë»÷»³Ý $ 200 Mrs. Sossi Hovsepian

îáù¹. ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ êÇÉí³ êÇ³Ñ»³Ý $ 200 Dr. & Mrs. Edward & Silva Siyahian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ Ä³Ý¿Ã Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Janet Muradian

îÇÏÝ. Ð»ñÙÇÝ¿ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý $ 200 Mrs. Hermine Hovsepian

äñÝ. ¨ îáù¹. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ ²ñ÷Ç ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Dr. Vartan & Arpie Parseghian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø³Ýáõ¿É ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Manuel & Hilda Assarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Armenoohi Thomassian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÄÇñ³Ûñ ¨ Þ³ù¿ êÇ³Ñ»³Ý $ 150 Mr. & Mrs. Jirair & Shake Siyahian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³Ý¿Ã Þ³ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Janet Shahrikian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ð»ñáë ¨ ²Ûï³ Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Heros & Aida Markarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³õ»É ¨ òáÉ»ñ ¾ùÙ¿ùã»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Pavel & Tsolair Ekmekchian

úñ. ²ÝÝ³ øÇõñù×»³Ý $ 100 Miss Anna Kurkjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ö¿ÛÙë ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. James & Araxi Shahrikian

îÇÏÝ. ÈÇï»³ Þ³ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Lydia Shahrikian


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kev & Vanoohi Gharibian


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ²ñ÷ÇÝ¿ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Papkin & Arpine Hovasapian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. è³ýÇ ¨ ²ñáõë»³Ï Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Rafi & Arousyak Melkonian

îáù¹.¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ êÇÉí³ ä³åÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Dr. & Mrs. Hagop & Silva Babikian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²É¿ùë ¨ Üáñ³ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Alex & Nora Hovsepian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø³Ûù ¨ ¶³ñ¿Ý ê»ñ³ùÇï¿ë $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Mike & Karen Serakides

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ¿ ¨ êÇÉí³ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Vic Vahe & Silva Melkonian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñû ¨ ²ÉÇë ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Saro & Alise Asadourian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Î³ñû ¨ ÈÇï³ æ³ù»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Garo & Lida Tchakian

A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above mentioned

persons for their generous donations to the Association’s Scholarship Fund in memory of Association’s member

the late Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian. Through such donations our members and friends encourage our youth to excel

in their academic endeavors.

9

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S

Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ø³Õ³ùÇ öáÕáóÝ»ñáõ ÈáÛë»ñáõ

Î³éáõóÙ³Ý ¶ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ä³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñ $ 53 City of LA - Bureau of Street Lighting Employees

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Memarian

äñÝ. ê³Ùáõ¿É ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Samuel Assarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. î³ñÁÝ ¨ Ø³ñÇ úñ³ÛÉÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Darren & Mary O‟Reilley

äñÝ. ê³ÙÇ ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Sami Asadourian


úñ. ¾ÙÇ ²åïáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Emy Abdoyan

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. êáÕáÙáÝ ¨ Ø³ñ·³ñÇï ÆßË³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Soghomon & Margaret Ishkhanian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³ÝÃ ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ê³Û³ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Shant & Hilda Sayadian

úñ. ê»¹³ Æëù¿Ýï¿ñ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Seta Skenderian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ ê»¹³ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Warouzan & Seta Mesropian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxy Gharibian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Violet Asadoorian

úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ÂÇÃáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Anahid Titoian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ØÇÝ³ë ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Minas & Shoghig Kazanjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ÖÇÉÇ½»³Ý $ 50 Mr.& Mrs. Sarkis & Anahid Jilizian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ Ø³ñ·³ñÇï ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Margaret Seropian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. àõÁÉåÁñ ¨ Ø³ñÇ ÎÁÃñÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Wilbur & Mary Guthrie

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï Ø³ñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Mardirosian

îÇÏÝ. Â³·áõÑÇ ä³·³É»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Takoohi Bakalian

îÇÏÝ. Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Haigoohi Seropian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³·ÉÇÝ äûÛ³×»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¨ êûÝ³ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Antranik & Sona Bedrosian

ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³Ûï¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³É

³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ³Ý¹³Ù îÇÏÝ. Ð»ñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí

÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë “àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý

ÐÇÙÝ³¹ñ³Ù”ÇÝ ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝù

³é³çÝ³Ï³ñ· áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ »Ý£

A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above

mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s Scholarship Fund in memory of As-

sociation’s member the late Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian. Through such donations our members and friends

encourage our youth to excel in their academic endeavors.

10

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿

Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí

÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý£

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ îÇ³Ý³ Â³Ãáë»³Ý $ 150 Mr. & Mrs.

Sarkis & Diana Tatusian

îÇÏÝ. È»éÝÇÏ ¶³Ùå»ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Lernik Kamberian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³·ÉÇÝ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Jacqueline Tomasian


îÇÏÝ. ²ñÙ»ÝáõÑÇ Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Armenouhi Nalbandian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ìñ»ÅáõÑÇ î³ñ³ù×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Vrejouhi Darakjian

îÇÏÝ³Ûù ö³é»Ù Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý ¨ ìÇùÃáñ»³ ØÇÝ»É»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Parim Hagopian & Victoria Minelian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ Üáõ¿ñ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Varoujan & Niver Sahakian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²ñß³ÉáÛë Ø³ñ³Ý×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Arshalouis Maranjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ êáõ½Ç ä³É»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Suzie Balian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Vanouhi Gharibian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ³½¹³ï ¨ ²ÛÍ»ÙÇÏ Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Varastad & Izamick Markarian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ êñµáõÑÇ Â³ß×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Srpouhi Tachdjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ÑÇÏ ¨ êÇÙ³ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Vahik & Sima Hartounian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÃÁñ ¨ èÇÝ³ â³ñã»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Arthur & Rena Charchian

îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï êáõÉÃ³Ý»³Ý $ 100 Ms. Anahid Sultanian

äñÝ. ²ñ³ ¸³õÇÃ»³Ý ¨ ÀÝï³ÝÇù $ 100 Mr. Ara Tavitian & Family

úñ. ¶ÇÝ³ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³Ý $ 100 Miss Keena Manoukian

äñÝ. ²É»ùë ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 80 Mr. Alex Gasparian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ðáõß³Ý»³Ý $ 75 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Anahid Rushanian

îáù¹. ¶áÑ³ñÇÏ Ö³ÝáÛ»³Ý $ 75 Koharik Janoyan D.D.S.

äñÝ. Ð³ñÇ ø¿ßÇß»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Harry Keshishian

îÇÏÝ. ê»¹³ ØÇë³Ï ê»¹ñ³Ï $ 50 Ms. Seta Misak Setrak


îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ Ø»ÉÇù»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Lucin Malekian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñÏáÝ ¨ êÇÉí³ ä³å³»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sargon & Silva Babayan


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáñ³Ûñ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ²õ³·»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Norier & Anoush Avakian


mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association in memory of the late Mr. Hrant

Seropian.

11

Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S


î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³ÝÃ ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ê³Û³ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Shant & Hilda Sayadian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. úÑ³ÝÝ¿ë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ âÇí³É³Ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ohannes & Hripsime Jivalagian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Hraj & Siranoush Jaburian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ü³½³ñ ¨ ìÇÉÙ³ Â³ß×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Nazar & Vilma Tachdjian

úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÏáõÑÇ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 50 Ms. Archakouhi Hagopian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ØÇÝ³ë ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Minas & Shoghig Kazanjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Violet Asadoorian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Armenouhi Thomasian

îÇÏÝ. Ä³·ÉÇÝ äáÛ³×»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Bedrosian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ð³ñÇ ¨ ì»Ñ³ÝáÛß Ð³Ûñ³å»ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Harry & Vehanoush Hairabedian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Anoushavan & Sylvia Kasparian

îÇÏÝ. ì»ñÅÇÝ ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý $ 35 Mrs. Verjin Parseghian

ê³ÉÇ ê³ÙÁñ $ 35 Ms. Sally Summer

äñÝ. Ðñ³Ûñ ²õ³·»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Hrayr Avakian

îÇÏÝ. Ø³ïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ»Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Madeleine Diermenjian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñ÷ÇÝ¿ ¶³å³·É»³Ý $ 30 Ms. Arpine Kabaklian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ü³½³ñ ¨ îÇ·ñ³ÝáõÑÇ ¶á·³×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nazar & Dikranouhi Kokajian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ îÇ·ñ³ÝáõÑÇ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Dikranouhi Sarkisian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¾ïÙáÝ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ¶áõÃáõù×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Edmond & Anoush Kutukdjian

úñ. êûëÇ ²é³ù»É»³Ý $ 30 Miss Sosie Arakelian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ¹ ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Art & Araxi Bedrosian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üß³Ý ¨ ²ñ÷Ç î³ñ³ù×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Nishan & Arpy Darakjian

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. º÷ñ»Ù ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ¶»Ýï¿ñ×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Yeprem & Anahid Kedirdjian

äñÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¼³åáõÝ»³Ý $ 25 Mr. Vartan Zabounian

îÇÏÝ. ÎÉ³ïÇë êÉûåûï³ $ 25 Mrs. Gladys Sloboda

î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø»ëñáå ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ²µñ³Ñ³Ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Mesrop & Anahid Aprahamian

îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÉáÛë ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Arshlouis Azizian

îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹ÇÃ»é Ü»ñë¿ë»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Vartiter Nersesian


ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³Ûï¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³É

³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù äñÝ Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ

ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý £


mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association in memory of the late Mr. Hrant

Seropian

12

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê

ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 4, 2007£ êáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í §êáõ÷ñ äûÉ¦-Ç “Super

Bowl”-Ç ³éÇÃáí ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ë³ßÇ Ý³Ë³×³ßÁ ï»ÕÇ

áõÝ»ó³õ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ

³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 9£30 - ¿Ý ëÏë»³É Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë

260 ³ÝÓ»ñ í³Û»É»óÇÝ ïÇÏÝ³Ýó Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Í Ë³ßÁ ¨ Ý³Ë³×³ßÇ

ï³ñµ»ñ áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ£

êáÛÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ

ß³µ³Ã ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ÇÝ ¨ ³õ³ñï»óÇÝ

Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ ûñÁ µáÉáñ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝª (áñáÝù ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ

Ïªëå³ë¿Ý ³Ûë Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ) ·áÑ³óáõÙ ï³Éáí£ îÇÏÝ³Ýó

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í Ñ³×áÛùáí Ë³ßÇ

å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ³Ý ¨ ûñ»ñ áõ

ß³µ³ÃÝ»ñ Ïª³ßË³ïÇÝ áñ µáÉáñ Ë³ß ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ

µ³ÅÇÝ Ñ³ëÝÇ, µ³Ûó ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ

í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»Ý¿ ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý Ë³ßÁ ëå³é³Í ÏªÁÉÉ³Û ¨

ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ÝÓ»ñ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ áõß Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»Éáõ

å³ï×³éáí ÏÁ ½ñÏáõÇÝ ×³ß³Ï»Éáõ ³Û¹ ûñáõ³Û

Ý³Ë³×³ßÁ£ ÆëÏ ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ

³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 8£00-¿Ý ³ñ¹¿Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ÏªÁÉÉ³Ý

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ¨ ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ Ïªëå³ë»Ý Ã¿ »ñµ

ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ Ññ³ÙóÝ»Ý Ë³ßÁ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ£

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 3£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë

Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÁ É»óáõ»ó³õ ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý üáõÃåûÉ

ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáí, áñáÝù ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï

Ý»ñÏ³Û ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ “Super Bowl”-Ç

Ë³ÕÁ ¹Çï»Éáõ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û£

êáÛÝ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ ·áÑ³óáõÙ ï³Éáõ µáÉáñ

²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý üáõÃåûÉ ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ

ÏÁ ëå³ë¿Ý ³Û¹ ûñáõ³Ý£

àõñµ³Ã, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 16, 2007 Ø Çá õÃ » ³Ýë Ø ³ÝÏ³ å ³ï³ Ý »Ï³Ý ¨

º ñ Ç ï ³ ë ³ ñ ¹ Ý » ñ á õ Û ³ Ý Ó Ý ³ Ë á õ Ù µ Ç

Ï ³ ½ Ù ³ Ï » ñ å á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ ï » Õ Ç á õ Ý » ó ³ õ

»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÙÁ Ë³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý

ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 180 »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ¨

»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ Ù³ë Ï³½Ù»Éáí ³Ûë Ëñ³Ë×³ÝùÇÝ

ß³ï Ñ³×»ÉÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ£

úñáõ³Û ºñ·ÇãÝ ¿ñ ²ñß³Ù ä³å»ñ»³Ý áñ Çñ

Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇÝ Ñ»ï ß³ï É³õ ¨ Ñ³×»ÉÇ Ï»ñåáí

Ë³Ý¹³í³é»ó »ñ»ÏáÝ£ Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ áñáÝó

Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ¿ÇÝ áõñ³Ë

Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ å³ñ»Éáí Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇ

Ýáõ³·Ý»ñáõ Ù»Õ»¹ÇÝ»ñáõÝ

Ñ»ï£

Ú ³ Ý Ó Ý ³ Ë á õ Ù µ Á

Ùï³¹Çñ ¿ ÝÙ³Ý ¨ áõñÇß

Ó » é Ý ³ ñ Ï Ý » ñ » õ ë

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ³å³·³ÛÇÝ

¨ ³Ûë ÙÇçáóáí Ýáñ

» ñ Ç ï ³ ë ³ ñ ¹ á õ Å » ñ

Ý»ñÙáõÍ»É Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ

Ù¿ç, áñáÝù ÏñÝ³Ý û·áõï

¹ ³ é Ý ³ É Ù Ç á õ Ã » ³ Ý ë

³ å ³ · ³ Û Ç

·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý£

ØÇáõÃ»³Ý îÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ

Ê³ßÇ ä³ïñ³ëïáõÃ»³Ý

ÙÇçáóÇÝ

ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ îÇÏÝ³Ýó

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ å³ïñ³ëï³Í

Ý³Ë³×³ßÁ

àõñ³Ë å³Ñ ÙÁ å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë¿Ý

úñáõ³Û »ñ·ÇãÁ ¨

Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÁ »ñ»ÏáÝ ÏÁ

Ë³Ý¹³í³é»Ý

13


ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 25, 2007£ ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 6£00-ÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ

Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 60 ³ÝÓ»ñáõ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ

Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³ÛÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ð³Û

ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµ áõñ îáù¹. ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë

²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³Ý µáí³Ý¹³Ï³ÉÇó Ó»õáí ¨ ·Çï³Ï³Ý

Ùûï»óáõÙáí ¹³ë³Ëûë»ó Ð³Ûñ ²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇ ÐáõñÇ-

Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Í³·Ù³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£

êÏÇ½µÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëÁ ß»ßï»ó Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç

Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ µÝÇÏ ÁÉÉ³Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇÝ

Ù³ëÇÝ. ³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ðáõñ³Ï³Ý É»½áõÇ

áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ

Áñ³õ Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ Ñ»ï£ Àëï îáù¹. ²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ

240-Ç ã³÷ µ³é»ñ ·ïÝáõ³Í »Ý, áñáÝù ÝÙ³Ý³Ó³ÛÝ »Ý

Ð³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ ¨ ·áñÍ³Íáõ³Í Ý³Ë³¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç

á ñ å ¿ ë Ñ á Ù ³ Ý Ç ß Ý » ñ Ñ ³ Û » ñ ¿ Ý µ ³ é » ñ á õ £

Ð»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ûñÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ ¹³ë³ËûëÁ Ð³Ûñ

²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇ ÐáõñÇ³Ï³Ý ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ

³é³õ»É »õë ³ßË³ñÑ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»ñáí, ÇÝãå¿ë

Ý³»õ ³ÛÉ ïñ³Ù³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»ñáí Ð³Ûñ

²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇÝ Í³·áõÙÁ Ðáõñ³Ï³Ý ¹³ë»ó ¨ ÐáõñÇ

ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ÙÇçáó³õ Ï³å

Ñ ³ ë ï ³ ï á õ » ó ³ õ Ð ³ Û ñ

²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇÝ ¨ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç

ÙÇã»õ£

Î³ñÅ¿ ÛÇß»É ³Ûëï»Õ áñ

³ Û ë Ý Ç õ Ã Á î á ù ¹ .

²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ îáù¹áñ³ÛÇ

¹¿½Á »Õ³Í ¿£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ îáù¹.

² Ñ Ù ³ ñ ³ Ý » ³ Ý ß ³ ï

Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý Ó»õáí ¨

· Ç ï ³Ï ³ Ý Ù ³Ï ³ ñ¹ ³ Ïáí

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ,

µ³Ý ÙÁ áñ å³ï×³é ¹³ñÓ³õ

ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇÝ, ÇëÏ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý

áÙ³Ýù ÁëÇÝ Ã¿ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ù¿ÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù¿Ï

Å³Ù ï»õ»É¿ »ïù Çñ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ãÑ³ëÝ¿ñ£

Þ³µ³Ã, Ø³ñï 17, 2007£ ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë îÇÏÝ³Ýó Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµª ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ

¹³ñÓ³Í ²ñ³µ³Ï³Ý »ñ»ÏáÛÇ Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ, áñ ³Ù¿Ý

ï³ñÇ ö»ïñáõ³ñ ³Ùëáõ³Ý Ù¿ç ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõ¿ñ£ ²Ûë

ï³ñáõ³Û Ó»éÝ³ñÏÁ áñáß å³ï×³éÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí

Û»ï³Ó·áõ»ó³õ ÙÇÝã»õ Ø³ñï ³ÙÇëÁ£

îÇÏÝ³Ýó Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ

µ³õ³Ï³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ÇÝ ëáÛÝ

»ñ»ÏáÛÇÝ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ (áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ¨

³Õ³Ý¹»ñÝ»ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï»Éáí, ½³ñ¹³ñ³Ýù ¨ ³ÛÉ

·áÛù»ñ ·Ý»Éáí ¨³ÛÉÝ), ¨ Çñ»Ýó ç³Ýù»ñÁ ³å³ñ¹ÇõÝ

ã³Ýó³Ý£ ºñ»ÏáÛÇ µáÉáñ ïáÙë»ñÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Å³Ùáõ³Û Ù¿ç

³ñ¹¿Ý ëå³é³Í ¿ÇÝ ¨ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É ãÏñó³Ý ï»Õ

³å³Ñáí»É ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ ëå³ëáÕÝ»ñáõ ó³ÝÏÇÝ íñ³Û

³ÝáõÝÝÇÝ ³õ»ÉóáõóÇÝ£

ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ »ñ»ÏáÝ Ë³Ý¹³í³é»ó

ê³Ý îÇ¿ÏáÛ¿Ý Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í Æñ³ùóÇ »ñ·Çã Æë³Ù ²ñ³åû-Ý ¨ Çñ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÁ áñáÝù Ù»Í ¹»ñ ÏÁ

Ï³ï³ñ»Ý Ó»éÝ³ñÏÇ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ý Æñ³ù»³Ý ÑÇÝ

»ñ·»ñ »ñ·»Éáí ¨ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí µáÉáñÇÝ Æñ³ùÇ Ù¿ç

³åñ³Í

Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ

¹³ë³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý

îáù¹.

²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³Ý


ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

îÇÏÝ³Ýó Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ

îÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ áõñ³Ë Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ï°³ÝÓÁÝ»Ý

14

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ³åñ³Í ·»Õ»óÇÏ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñÁ£

Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³Ù»Ý³·»Õ»óÇÏ

²ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½ Ñ³·ÝáÕÇ ÙñóáÛÃ ÙÁ

Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ ¨ µ³õ³Ï³Ý ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»ó³Ý

ëáÛÝ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ »ñÏí³ÛñÏ»³Ý

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáí Çñ Ñ³·³Í ï³ñ³½Á£ ØñóáÛÃÁ

ß³Ñ»ó³Ý ì³ñ³Ý¹ ¨ È»Ý³ êáÕáÙáÝ»³ÝÝ»ñÁª áñáÝù

Ñ³·³Í ¿ÇÝ Úáñ¹³Ý³Ý»³Ý “Ð³ßÁÙÇ” ï³ñ³½:

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 10£30-ÇÝ Ýáõ·³ËáõÙµÁ ¨

»ñ·ÇãÁ ¹³¹³ñ ÙÁ ³éÇÝ ¨ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇÝ

ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ûñáõ³Û ÁÝÃñÇùÁ

Ñ ñ ³ Ù ó á õ » ó ³ õ Ý » ñ Ï ³ Ý » ñ á õ Ý á ñ Ù ¿ » ï ù

íÇ×³Ï³Ñ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ïáÙë»ñ í³×³éáõ»ó³Ý áñáõÝ

Ñ³Ù³ñ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ñÅ¿ù³õáñ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í

¿ÇÝ£

²é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 1£00-ÇÝ íÇ×³Ï³Ñ³ÝáõÃ»³Ý

ïáÙë»ñáõ ß³ÑáÕ ÃÇõ»ñÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ»ó³Ý ¨ ³Û¹

ÃÇõ»ñáõÝ ï¿ñ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñÁ ëï³Ý³É¿ »ïù

Ëñ³Ë×³ÝùÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ïáõ»ó³õ ÙÇÝã»õ ³é³õûï»³Ý

Å³ÙÁ 2£30£

²Ûë ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ËáñÇÝ

ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ îÇÏÝ. ÞáÕÇÏ ²é³ù»É»³ÝÇÝ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³ÛÇ ½³ñ¹³ñ³ÝùÇ

å³ïñ³ëïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£

àõñµ³Ã, Ø³ñï 23, 2007£ ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµ Ø³ñï 23-Ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ

8£00-ÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ Ñ³õ³ùáõ»ó³Ý

Ù³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁª

Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 40 Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ Ù¿Ï

·Çß»ñáõ³Û µ³Ý³ÏáõÙÇ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 8£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÙÇÝã»õ

Û³çáñ¹ ûñ ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 10£00-Á

Ø³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ ß³ï Ñ³×»ÉÇ

Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ ½³Ý³½³Ý Ë³Õ»ñ Ë³Õ³Éáí,

áñÙ¿ »ïù »ñÇï³ë³ï¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Ñ³ÛÃ³ÛÃ³Í ÁÝÃñÇùÁ ×³ß³Ï»óÇÝ£ ÀÝÃñÇù¿Ý »ïù

µáÉáñÁ ÙÇ³ëÇÝ “Ice Age 2, The Meltdown”

ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ (DVD) ¹Çï»óÇÝ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û ¨

ùÝ³ó³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï µ»ñ³Í (Sleeping bags)

³ÝÏáÕÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç;

²é³õûï»³Ý Ý³Ë³×³ß¿Ý »ïù, áñ ÝáÛÝå¿ë

Ñ³ÛÃ³ÛÃáõ³Í ¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

ÏáÕÙ¿, Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñáõ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ ëÏë³Ý Çñ»Ýó

½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ³éÝ»É ¨ ÙÇÝã»õ Å³ÙÁ 10£00-Á µáÉáñ

Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ Ñ»é³ó³Í ¿ÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ¿Ý£

Ø³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ÷³÷³ù Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ áñ

³å³·³ÛÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó ÁÉÉ³Ý ÝÙ³Ý

µ³Ý³ÏáõÙÇ£

âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ, Ø³ñï 28, 2007£ ÚáõÝÇë 2006-Ç ÁÝïñ»³É í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿Ï

ï³ñáõ³Û ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ

Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ï³ñµ»ñ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ

8£00-ÇÝ áõñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý, ¶ñ³Ï³Ý, îÇÏÝ³Ýó,

Æñ³ùÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñáõ

í » ñ ³ Ë Ù µ Ù ³ Ý , Ø ³ Ý Ï ³ å ³ ï » Ý ³ Ï ³ Ý ¨

ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ, ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ¨ ÞÇÝ³ñ³ñ³Ï³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, ËáñÑñ¹³Ïó»Éáõ

Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáí

Ø³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ

ÏÁ ½áõ³ñ×³Ý³Ý

Ë³Õ³Éáí

îÇÏÝ³Ýó ¨ Ø³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ

Ñ»ï»õÇÝ ÅáÕáíÇÝ

15

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê í ³ ñ ãá õ Ã »³ Ý Ñ » ï ¨ ù Ý Ý » É á õ ï ³ñ µ » ñ

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÁ, Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñÁ,

¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨³ÛÉÝ£

ÄáÕáíÁ ëÏë³õ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ïÇ

µ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëùáí ¨ µáÉáñÇÝ Û³çáÕáõÃ»³Ý

Ù³ÕÃ³ÝùÝ»ñáí, ³å³ Û³ÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝ

ïáõ³õ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ß¿ÝùÇ í»ñ³ÝáñáùÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇ

Í³Ëë»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ûëï³Ï³óÝ»Éáí Ã¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ

Í³ËëÁ »Õ³Í ¿ Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 75,000.00 ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý

îáÉ³ñ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ

·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý ¨ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ ËûëùÁ

÷áË³Ýó»ó µáÉáñ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ

Çñ»Ýó Ï³ï³ñ³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ áõ ËÝ¹ñ»ó áñ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÇÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñÁ

Û³ÛïÝ»Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£

îÇÏÝ³Ýó ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñÁ

ù³ç³É»ñ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ áõÕ»óÇÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ËÝ¹ñ»Éáí áñ

ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý Çñ»Ýó û·ï³ß³ï ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ

ÙÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë, ÇëÏ »ñÇï³ëñ¹Ý»ñÁ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ

Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí Ëáëï³ó³Ý ç³Ýù Ã³÷»É Çñ»Ýó ³å³·³ÛÇ

·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Éáõ£

î³ñµ»ñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³Ý

ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÇÝãå¿ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ åïáÛï

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ¹¿åÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ ²ñó³Ë, áñáõÝ

»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý»óÇÝ Ã¿ Û³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ

Íñ³·ñ³Í »Ý ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë ËÙµ³ÛÇÝ åïáÛïÇÝ

Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó ÁÉÉ³É£ ÜáÛÝå¿ë ³é³ç³ñÏáõ»ó³õ ½áõï

Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É, Ý³»õ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó å³ñ³ù³Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ

áõñµ³Ã ûñ»³Û Ëñ³Ë×³ÝùÇ »ñ»ÏáÝ»ñ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ Ëáëï³ó³Ý

µáÉáñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñÁ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñ»É¿ »ïù ÷áñÓ»É

·áñÍ³¹ñ»É Ï³ñáÕáõÃ»³Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë£

Ð³õ³ùáÛÃÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 9£15-

ÇÝ ¨ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ß³ï á·»õáñáõ³Í

Ñ»é³ó³Ý ëñ³Ñ¿Ý£

àõñµ³Ã, Ø³ñï 30, 2007£ ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Û³ïáõÏ Ññ³õ¿ñáí, Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ºåÇëÏáåáë³Ï³Ý Â»ÙÇ, ¶³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñó»ñáõ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý, îÇÏÝ. ²ÝÝ³

ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý Ñ³ñó áõ å³ï³ëË³ÝÇ »ÉáÛÃ ÙÁ

áõÝ»ó³õ Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, µ³ó³ïñ»Éáõ

²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõ ²ñï³ùÇÝ

¶áñÍáó Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Ýáñ áñáßáõÙÁ áõñ 7000

Æñ³ùóÇ ·³ÕÃ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ Çñ³õáõÝù åÇïÇ ïñáõÇ

²Ù»ñÇÏ³ Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇÉ ¨ ³Ûë ûñ¿ÝùÇÝ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ íñ³Û áñáÝù ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý ²ØÜ-Ç Ù¿ç

Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇÉ£

º ñ » Ï á Û » ³ Ý Å ³ Ù Á 7 £ 1 5 - Ç Ý î Ç Ï Ý .

ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý Ñ³ÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí ²ØÜ-Ç ³ñï³ùÇÝ

·áñÍáó Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÁ µ³ó³ïñ»ó

Ûëï³Ï³óÝ»Éáí áñ Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ù»Í Ù³ëáí û·ï³Ï³ñ

åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û µáÉáñ Æñ³ùóÇÝ»áõÝ (Ý»ñ³é»³É

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñÁ) áñáÝù ³å³ëï³Ý³Í »Ý êáõñÇ³,

Úáñ¹³Ý³Ý, ÈÇµ³Ý³Ý ¨ ÂáõñùÇ³ ¨ áñáß å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ

Éñ³óáõó³Í »Ý (µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ áõÝÇÝ ²ØÜ-Ç Ù¿ç, áñáß

Ñ³É³Í³ÝùÝ»ñáõ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý ¨³ÛÉÝ), ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí áñ

ÙÇÝã»õ ï³ñáõ³Û í»ñçÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ³é³çÇÝ ËáõÙµÁ åÇïÇ

Ùáõïù ·áñÍ¿ ²ØÜ-Á£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý

Ù³ë ÙÁ ÅáÕáíÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ Íñ³·ÇñÁ

Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ áõß³¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ

Ñ»ï»õÇÝ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ

16

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ²Ûë Ý³Ë³µ³Ý¿Ý »ïù Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ

ëÏë³õ ¨ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ, áñáÝó ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝ¿ñ 150-Ç

Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë Ù¿Ï áõ Ï¿ë Å³Ù ½³Ý³½³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ

Ñ³ñóáõóÇÝ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý Ñ³Ùµ»ñáõÃ»³Ùµ

Éë»É¿ »ïù Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí

·áÑ³óáõóÇã å³ï³ëË³ÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ µáÉáñ Ñ³ñó»ñáõÝ,

³ÛÝå¿ë áñ µáÉáñ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ ß³ï ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ·ï³Ý

îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇ å³ï³ëË³ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ

µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£

ì»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý

ËÝ¹ñ»ó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý áñáÝù ³å³·³ÛÇÝ Û³õ»É»³É

Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ ÏªáõÝ»Ý³Ý, Ùûï»Ý³Ý Çñ»Ý ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇÝ

¨ ³Û¹ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ Çñ Ñ³ëó¿Ý ¨

Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝÇÝ ÃÇõÁ µ³ÅÝ»ó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ£

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Ä³ÙÁ 9£00-ÇÝ µáÉáñ Ñ³ñó»ñáõÝ

å³ï³ëË³Ý»É¿ »ïù »ñ»ÏáÝ í»ñç ·ï³õ ¨

Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ

Ñ³ñóáõóÇÝ îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇÝ£ ÆëÏ áõñÇßÝ»ñ ³É

ËáõÙµ-ËáõÙµ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í ëÏë³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ÏóÇÉ ûñáõ³Û

ÝÇõÃÇ Ù³ëÇÝ£

àõñµ³Ã, ²åñÇÉ 13, 2007£ ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÃÇõ ³é³ç (¼-î³ñÇ âáññáñ¹

ºé³Ùë»³Û - 2005) Ù»ñ Û³ñ·»ÉÇ ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇÝù Ñéã³Ï³õáñ Ñ³Û Ýáñ áõÅ»ñ¿Ý

»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ¸³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñ Ú³ñáõÃ ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÁ,

áñ ö»ïñáõ³ñ 3, 2006-ÇÝ “Colburn School of Performing Arts”-Ç “Zipper” ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹³ßÝ³ÙáõñÇ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý

Ýáõ³·Ý»ñáõ »ÉáÛÃ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ñ£ ²Ûë ÃÇõáí Ï°áõ½¿ÇÝù

³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³Ûë »ñÇï³ëñ³¹Ç

ï³Õ³Ý¹Ç Ù³ëÇÝ£

Ú ³ ñ á õ Ã ê » Ý » ù » ñ Ç Ù » ³ Ý ,

ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí Çñ í»ñ»ÉùÁ,

áõñÇß Ù¿Ï ²Ù»ñÇÏ³óÇ

¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï

ÁÙïñáõ³Í ¿ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ

²ØÜ-Ç ÏáÕÙ¿, (Maj Lind Inter-national Piano Competition)-Ç

Ñ ³ Ù ³ ß Ë ³ ñ Ñ ³ Û Ç Ý

¹³ßÝ³ÙáõñÇ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ, áñ

ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û

ÐÇÉëÇÝùÇ - üÇÝÉ³Ýï³ÛÇ (Helsinki - Finland)-Ç Ù¿ç

Ø³ÛÇë 25-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ¨ »ñÏáõ

ß³µ³Ãáõ³Û ï»õáÕáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ£ êáÛÝ ÙñóáÛÃÁ ÏÁ

Ï³ï³ñáõÇ ³Ù¿Ý ÑÇÝ· ï³ñÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ¨ ³ßË³ñÑÇ

µáÉáñ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý 150 ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó

Ýáõ³·³Í ÏïáñÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ (unedited DVD)

ÏÁ ÕñÏ»Ý ùÝÝÇã Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ áñáÝù ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ

¹Çï»É¿ »ïù ÙÇ³ÛÝ 51 ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÝ»ñ Ï°ÁÝïñ»Ý

Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£ ²ÛÉ ùÝÝÇãÝ»ñ ³Ûë 51-¿Ý

Ï°ÁÝïñ»Ý 16 ³ÝÓ áñáÝù ÏÁ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇÝ ÙñóáÛÃÇ í»ñçÇ

Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ³Ûë 16-¿Ý ÙÇ³ÛÝ 6 ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÝ»ñ

Ï°ëï³Ý³Ý Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ£

²Ûë 51 ¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ Ú³ñáõÃ ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÁ, áñ Ø³ÛÇë 25-ÇÝ ÐÇÉëÇÝùÇ åÇïÇ

Å³Ù³Ý¿ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõ í»ñáÛÇß»³É ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£

ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ï³ñµ»ñ

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ, àõñµ³Ã,

²åñÇÉ 13-ÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹

Ú³ñáõÃ ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÇÝ

Ù¿ç ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ù³ÕÃ»Éáõ Çñ»Ý

Ûáõë³Éáí áñ ³é³çÝ³Ï³ñ· ï»Õ ÙÁ ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿

í»ñáÛÇß»³É ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£ ÜáÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÇáõÃÇõÝë ³Ûë

ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ÇÝ û¹³ÛÇÝ ×³Ùµáñ¹áõÃ»³Ý

ïáÙëÁ Ñ³ÛÃ³ÛÃ»ó ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù ³ÛëåÇëÇ ï»Õ ÙÁ

Ñ³ëÝ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

äñÝ. ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³Ý Çñ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ

Û³ÛïÝ»ó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ¨ Ëáëï³ó³õ Çñ É³õ³·áÛÝÁ ÁÝ»É

³é³çÝ³Ï³ñ· ï»Õ ÙÁ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³Éáõ ³Ûë ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£

ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ²åñÇÉ 15, 2007£ ´³õ³Ï³Ý »ñÏ³ñ ëå³ë»É¿ »ïù, ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ê»åï. 14 - ÐáÏï. 4,

2006Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ²ñó³Ë ¨ èáõë³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃ»³Ý

¸³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñ Ú³ñáõÃ

ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³Ý

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ¨ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ

¹³ßÝ³Ï³Ñ³ñÇÝ Ñ»ï

²Ûó»ÉáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÝ³óáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë

ÙÁ ÑÇõñ»ñáõ Ñ»ï

17

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 7£10-ÇÝ ûñáõ³Û Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñ

îÇÏÝ. ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ó

µáÉáñÇÝ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí Ã¿ ëáõ·Ç ¨ áÕµ³Éáõ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÁ

³Ýó³Í ¿ ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý

×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý ¨ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõÃ»³Ý ¨ ³Û¹ ·áñÍÇ

Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ µáÉáñÇ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿

Ý » ó á õ Ï Ï ³ Ý · Ý Ç É Ù » ñ ù ³ Õ ³ ù ³ Ï ³ Ý

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ£

´³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù¿Ý »ïù ïáõïáõÏ³Ñ³ñ

»Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñ èáõµ¿Ý ¨ ¶ñÇ·áñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÝ»ñ ù³ÝÇ

ÙÁ ÏïáñÝ»ñ Ýáõ³·»óÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³å³

Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁ ºñáõ³Ý¹ úï»³ÝÇ ÐáÏï. 1918-Ç

“àÕçáÛÝ Ó»½ Ð³Û»ñ” ·ñáõ³ÍùÁ Ï³ñ¹³É¿ »ïù µ»Ù

Ññ³õÇñ»ó ûñáõ³Û µ³Ý³ËûëÁ£ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý

Øáíë¿ë»³ÝÁ Ý³Ë Ï³ñ× Å³å³õ¿Ý ÙÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó

Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ áõñ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ Ü»ñ³Ï³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ

ï³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ²ï³Ù ÞÇý “Adam Schiff”

Ñ³ñó³½ñáÛó ÙÁ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ²ØÜ-Ç ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó

·³ñïáõÕ³ñ (Condoleezza Rice) “¶áÝï³ÉÇë³Û è³Ûë”-

ÇÝ Ñ»ï, áõñ äñÝ. ÞÇý-Ç Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ “Ã¿

ÇÝãá±õ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ áñ ²ØÜ-Ç

Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ã°ÁÝ¹áõÝÇñ ×³ÝãÝ³É »ñµ áõñÇß

ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï°ÁÝ¹áõÝÇ ” áñáõÝ ²¶¶-Á Ûëï³Ï

å³ï³ëË³Ý ÙÁ ã°ïáõ³õ£

ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃ»³Ý

Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñáõ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ¨ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ

Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõáÕÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¹Çï»Éáõ ³Ûë

ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û£

î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ áñáõÝ ï»õáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ 2 Å³Ù 45

í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¿, ³Ù÷á÷ Ó»õáí ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ ËáõÙµÇÝ

³Ûó»É³Í µáÉáñ í³Ûñ»ñÁ ¨ ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ

Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñÁ áñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ³ÝóáõóÇÝ

Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇÝ íñ³Û, ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ûáõß»ñ ³ñÃÝóÝ»Éáí

Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõ Ùïù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£

î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ñ îÇÏÝ.

²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ áñ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ

Ï°ëï³ÝóÝ¿ ³Ûë ·áñÍÁ£ ²Ûë ï³ñÇ 15 Å³Ùáõ³Û

Å³å³õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ áñ ³ñÓ³Ý·ñ³Í ¿ñ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃ»³Ý

ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñùÇãÇ ÙÇçáó³õ Ëï³óáõó³Í ¿ 2

Å³Ù 45 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ íñ³Û£ ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ

¨ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ·ï³Ý îÇÏÝ.

Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ·áñÍÁ ¨ ÏÁ Ù³ÕÃ»Ý Çñ»Ý

Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ ¨ ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ, ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ

ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ ÙÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë£

Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñÁ

Ï³ñáÕ³ó³Ý ûñÇÝ³Ï ÙÁ ³å³Ñáí»É í»ñáÛÇß»³É

ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³Ï¿Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ³ÍáõÃ»³Ý

Ñ³Ù³ñ£

ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ²åñÇÉ 29, 2007£ ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ, ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë, ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó Ð³Ûáó

Ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý 92-ñ¹ Ûáõß³ïûÝÁ Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý

ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ 120 ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ³Ùµ

á·»Ïáã»óÇÝù Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý 1,500,000 + 1

Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ¨ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë

ß»ßï»óÇÝù Ù»ñ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõÃÇõÝÁª ³ñ¹³ñáõÃ»³Ý

¨ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý

²ØÜ-Ç ¨ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿£

Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ëÏë»É¿Ý ³é³ç

Ø³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÇ í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý

ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë 2006-Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙµÁ

18

ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê î ¿ ñ ì ³ ½ · ¿ Ý ß ³ ñ á õ Ý ³ Ï » É á í Ç ñ

µ³Ý³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ïÙ»ó Çñ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý

³åñáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý »ñµ “èáõ³Ýï³” (Rwanda) ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ñ

ï³ñÇ ÙÁ ³é³ç ¨ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í ³Û¹ »ñÏñÇ

ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³½³ïáõáÕ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï,

ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý µ³Ëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁÝ»Éáí Ð³Ûáó

ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï£

´³Ý³ËûëáõÃ»Ý¿ »ïù Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁ Ñ³ÏÇñ×

Ï»ñåáí Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý

³Ù¿Ý³Ýáñ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÁ “Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝù”Á áñ ÚáõÝáõ³ñ

19, 2007-ÇÝ ëå³Ýáõ»ó³õ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç Âáõñù

³½·³ÛÝ³ÙáÉ Ù³ñ¹³ëå³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÏáÕÙ¿, ¨

³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·³å»ï “Arnold

Schwarzenegger”-Ç Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý áõñ ²åñÇÉ 22-¿Ý

ÙÇÝã»õ 29-Á Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý

Þ³µ³Ã Ñéã³Ï»ó (ï¿ë ¿ç 30)£

´»Ù Ññ³áõÇñáõ»ó³Ý Ù³Ý³Ï³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Û³çáÕ Ó»õáí “Who

are the Armenians” å³ïÏ»ñÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇÝ áõñ

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝñÁ ï³ëÝ»³Ï ÙÁ

Ñéã³Ï³õáñ Ñ³Û»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇÝ ÇÝãå¿ë Øáíë¿ë

Êáñ»Ý³óÇ, ÊñÇÙ»³Ý Ð³ÛñÇÏ, ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý,

Þ³ñÉ ²½Ý³õáõñ ¨ áõñÇßÝ»ñ£ Ü»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ ß³ï Ù»Í

Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ»ï»õ»ó³Ý ³Ûë Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ³Í

Ó»õÇÝ ¨ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»óÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ ·áñÍÁ£

Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇ í»ñç³õáñá õÃ»Ý¿ ³é³ç ,

Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 25 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý “Stone garden Guide to

Armenia & Karabagh” ·ÇñùÇ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñ å³ñáÝ³Ûù

“èáå»ñ¹ øÇõñù×»³Ý ¨ Ø³ÃÇáõÛ ¶³ñ³Ý»³Ý”

å³ïÏ»ñ³½³ñ¹ ×³Ùµáñ¹³Ï³Ý óáõó³¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¨ ²ñó³ËÇ µÝ³Ï³Ý

·»Õ»óÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ»Ýó ÝÏ³ñ³Í í³jñ»ñáõ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÁ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáí ¨ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí ³Û¹

í³Ûñ»ñáõÝ ßáõñç£ ºñ»ÏáÛÇ í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý

í»ñáÛÇß»³É ·ÇñùÁ í³×³éáõ»ó³õ ¨ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñÁ

÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ëÇñ³ÛûÅ³ñ Ù³Ï³·ñ»óÇÝ£

º ñ » Ï á Û Ç ³ õ ³ ñ ï Ç Ý Ý » ñ Ï ³ Ý » ñ Á

ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ý ëáõñ×áí ¨ ³Ýáõß»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñáí£

ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ, Ø³ÛÇë 10, 2007£ ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Ä³ÙÁ 7£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë

Ýáñ³Ï³½Ù ù³é³Ó³ÛÝ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ

÷áñÓÁ áõÝ»ó³õ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ 25 ³Ý¹³Ù

³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ, áñáÝù Ù»Í áõñ³ËáõÃ»³Ùµ

ËÙµ³í³ñ “Ø³ÛëÃñû” §ÎáÙÇï³ë ø¿ßÇß»³Ý¦Ç Ñ»ï

Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³É¿ »ïù ëÏë³Ý ÷áñÓÇ£ ÊÙµ³í³ñÁ

Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ µ³ÅÝ»ó 4 ËÙµ³ÏÝ»ñáõ Çñ»Ýó

Ó³ÛÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ êá÷ñ³Ýû, ²ÉÃû,

Â¿Ýûñ ¨ ä³ë£

öáñÓ»ñÁ ëÏë»É¿ ³é³ç, âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ Ø³ÛÇë 9-

ÇÝ îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÏû Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í

¹³ßÝ³ÏÁ, Û³Ý·áõó»³É ³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý

Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý Ñ³ë³Í ¿ñ

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ¨ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ÷áñÓ»ñáõÝ åÇïÇ

·áñÍ³ÍáõÇ£ ²Ûë ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ

ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÏû

Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇÝ áñ ³Ûëå¿ëáí ÙÇáõÃÇõÝë áõÝ»ó³õ Çñ

³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³ßÝ³ÏÁ£

ºñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ÷áñÓ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý

ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 7£00 - 9£00Á£

÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏñÝ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»Éáí í»ñáÛÇß»³É

Å³Ù»ñáõÝ Ù³ë Ï³½Ù»É ÷áñÓ»ñáõÝ£

î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý Øáíë¿ë»³Ý

¹³ë³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

úñáõ³Û

Ñ³Ý¹Çë³í³ñ

îÇÏÝ. ²Ûï³

Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë Üáñ³Ï³½Ù »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ ÷áñÓÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

ÊÙµ³í³ñ “Ø³ÛëÃñû”

ÎáÙÇï³ë ø¿ßÇß»³Ý

óáõóÙáõÝùÝ»ñ Ïáõ ï³Û

»ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ

19

ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, Ø³ÛÇë 20, 2007£ ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáí Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáõ

¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ½³Ý³½³Ý ÝÇõÃ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ, äñÝ.

Î³ñ¿Ý ²å·³ñÇ Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ê³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç,

§12 ×³Ý³å³ñÑáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñ»ñÇ ËáñùÁ¦

í»ñÝ³·ñáí áñ ÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý Çñ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ·ÇñùÇÝ

í»ñÝ³·ÇñÝ ¿£

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 7£15-ÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ

³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇ úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý Ñ³ÏÇñ×

Ï»ñåáí Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõó ¹³ë³ËûëÁ ¨ Ññ³õÇñ»ó

¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë»Éáõ£ äñÝ. Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý Ù¿Ï Å³Ù

15 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¹³ë³Ëûë»ó Ñ³Û ³½·Ç Í³·Ù³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ

ß»ßï»Éáí ³ÛÝ Ï¿ïÁ Ã¿ Ñ³Û»ñÁ µÝÇÏ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ »Õ³Í

»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³åñ³Í ÑáÕ³Ù³ë»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ¨ áã Ã¿

·³ÕÃ³Í áõñÇß ï»Õ»ñ¿ ¨ Ñ³ëï³ïáõ³Í ÑáÝ ÇÝãå¿ë

ß³ï ÙÁ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É£

¸³ë³ËûëÁ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ çñÑ»Õ»ÕÇ, Ð³ÛÏ áõ ´¿ÉÇ,

²ñ³Ù Ý³Ñ³å»ïÇ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó

Ï³å³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ûñáõ³Û ÝÇõÃÇÝ Ñ»ï, µ³õ³Ï³Ý

Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí

Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ÷³ëï»Éáõ Çñ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÁ£

¸ ³ ë ³ Ë û ë á õ Ã » ³ Ý ³ õ ³ ñ ï Ç Ý ä ñ Ý .

Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý µ³õ³Ï³Ý »ñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï

ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó å³ï³ëË³Ý»Éáí Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõ ï³ñµ»ñ

Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ëÇñ³ÛûÅ³ñ Ù³Ï³·ñ»ó Çñ

í»ñáÛÇß»³É ·ÇñùÁ ÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£

ºñ»ÏáÛÇ í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ

ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ý ëáõñ×áí ¨ ³Ýáõß»Õ»ÝÝ»ñáí£

âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ, Ø³ÛÇë 23, 2007£ Ú ³ ï á õ Ï Ñ ñ ³ õ ¿ ñ á í , Ù Ç á õ Ã » ³ Ý ë

Ø³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÁ »ÉáÛÃ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³õ

ÎÉÁÝï¿ÛÉÇ ê.ä»ïñáë »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ

»Ï»ÕóõáÛ ³¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý µ³õ³Ï³Ý Ù»Í ÃÇõáí

Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ£

ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý

Øáíë¿ë»³Ý, ²åñÇÉ 29-ÇÝ ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ë³ã³ïáõñ»³Ý

ë ñ ³ Ñ Ç Ý Ù ¿ ç » ñ µ ³ Ï ³ Ý ³ ï » ë » Õ ³ õ

Ù³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ “àíù»ñ »Ý

Ð³Û»ñÁ” Ù»Ý³ËûëáõÃ»³ÝÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í

²åñÇ É»³Ý Û á õ ß³ïûÝÇ ³éÇÃáí ËÝ¹ñ»ó

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ¿Ý áñ ÝáÛÝÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Ý ê. ä»ïñáë

»Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç£

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 7£45-ÇÝ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý

áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñÁ ¨ ù³ç³É»ñ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ áõÕÕ»ó

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ µ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó

»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ

³Ý¹³Ù úñ. ²Ý¿Ã ä»ïñáë»³ÝÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç

µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝ ï³Û Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ûñáõ³Û

å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í Û³Ûï³·ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ£ úñ. ²Ý¿Ã Ý³Ë

ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý

Ù³ÝÏ³å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ¨ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ÇÝãå¿ë Û³çáÕ»ó³Ý

å³ïñ³ëï»É ûñáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ, ³å³ µ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ Çñ Ù³ëÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»Éáõ

áñ ß³ï Û³çáÕ ¨ Ñ³×»ÉÇ Ó»õáí Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ»ó³õ ¨

³ñÅ³Ý³ó³Ý µáÉáñÇ »ñÏ³ñ Í³÷³Ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý ¨

·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇÝ£


äñÝ. Î³ñ¿Ý Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý


ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ

Ø»ëñáå»³Ý äñÝ.

Øáõë³Û»É»³ÝÇÝ

Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ

ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿

ÊÙµ³ÛÇÝ ÝÏ³ñ î¿ñ

ì³½·¿Ý Ùáíë¿ë»³ÝÇÝ

Ñ»ï

ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨

å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ »ÉáÛÃÇ

í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý

20

Ò»éÝ³ñÏÇÝ í»ñç³õáñáõÃ»³Ý î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý

Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ µáÉáñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáõñÍùÇ ½³ñ¹»ñ

µ³ÅÝ»ó ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù Çñ»Ýó ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ, áñÙ¿

»ïù ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ ³éÝ»É¿ »ïù »ñ»ÏáÝ í»ñç

·ï³õ£


ò²ô²Îò²Î²Ü ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»³Ý í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿£ - Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý, øÇõñù×»³Ý, øñÇë¹¹û, Ô³ñÇå»³Ý ¨ Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. Ð»ñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- ê»ñáµ»³Ý ¨ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨

Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ

³éÇÃáí£ - ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý ¨ ¶³ñ³Û»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨

Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, äñÝ. êáõñ¿Ý ¶³ñ³Û»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ

³éÇÃáí£

- Ô³ñÇå»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ,

äñÝ. ¶¿áñ· Ô³ñÇå»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- äñÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï Â³¹¿áë»³ÝÇÝ, Çñ Ùûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý ¨ ¶³ÉÁå×»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨

Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ùñáç ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- Ø³É³ù»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. èá½Ç ø¿Ã¿Ý×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- ÈáõëÇÝ»³Ý ¨ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó

Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³ÝÇ (ÈáõëÇÝ»³ÝÇ) Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

- îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÇ Öá½»ýÇÝ (²É»ùë³Ý»³Ý)ÇÝ Ùûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ

³éÇÃáí£

ÞÜàðÐ²ôàð²Üø£ ø.Ð.º. ØÇáõÃ»³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ßÝáñÑ³õáñ¿

- ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý îûÝÇÏ»³ÝÇÝ Ø³ÏÇëÃñáëÇ ïÇïÕáë ëï³Ý³ÉáõÝ ¨

ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ USC Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ “Computer Science”

Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ×ÇõÕ¿Ý£

- äñÝ. ìÇ·¿Ý Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ Cal State Northridge Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³Ý¿Ý. “Cinema & Television Arts”

Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ×ÇõÕ¿Ý

- î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ ÞÝáñ ¶³ëå³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó

ïÕáõÝ “Ú³Ïáµ”Ç Ýß³Ý³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý ³éÇÃáí

- îÇÏÝ. ²ÉÇë êûÉ³ù»³ÝÇÝ, Çñ ïÕáõÝ “¼Ç³ï”-Ç

Ýß³Ý³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý ³éÇÃáí

- äñÝ. ²½³ï î¿ñ ä»ïñáë»³ÝÇÝ, Çñ Ýß³Ý³ËûëáõÃ»³Ý

³éÇÃáí

- î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ³ÕçÇÏ ½³õ³Ïáí ÙÁ

µ³Ëï³õáñáõ»ÉÝáõÝ, áñáõÝ ³Ýáõ³Ý»óÇÝ “Ü³Ã³ÉÇ”

- äñÝ. ÜÇÏ»Õáë ²ñ½áõÙ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ ïÕáõÝ ³ÙáõëÝáõÃ»³Ý ³éÇÃáí

²èàÔæàôÂº²Ü Ø²ÔÂ²ÜøÜºð£ ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝë ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ ¨ ßáõï³÷áÛÃ ³å³ùÇÝáõÙ ÏÁ

Ù³ÕÃ¿£

- îÇÏÝ. êÇÉí³ ²½Ç½»³ÝÇÝ áñ ßáõïáí ·ïÝ¿ Çñ ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝÁ

- äñÝ. ê³ñÏáÝ ²Ã³Ý»³ÉÇÝ áñ Û³çáÕ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³õ

- äñÝ. ü»ñïÇÝ³Ýï âáå³Ý»³ÝÇÝ ³ÝÛ³å³Õ ³éáÕçáõÃ»³Ý

- ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë Ý³ËÏÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ÂáíÙ³ë»³ÝÇ ù³ç³éáÕçáõÃ»³Ý ¨ ßáõïáí í»ñ³¹³ñÓ

ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»³Ý

- îÇÏÝ. ¶áÑ³ñ î¿ñÙ¿Ý×»³ÝÇÝ áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ

- äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ä»Éï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõÃ»³Ý

å³ï×³é³õ£

- äñÝ. ê³ÙÇ ÈáõëÇÝ»³ÝÇÝ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÙïÝ³ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

- äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ êáÕáÙáÝ»³ÝÇÝ Û³çáÕ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝ

áõÝ»Ý³ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

- äñÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÇÝ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÙïÝ³ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

Ú²è²æÆÎ²Ú ÒºèÜ²ðÎÜºð£

ÚáõÝÇë 29, 2007 - ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý

×³ßÏ»ñáÛÃ - Ñ³õ³ùáÛÃ

ÚáõÉÇë 22, 2007 - Ü³Ë³×³ßÇ Ñ³õ³ùáÛÃ

ÚáõÉÇë 2007 î³ñ»Ï³Ý 5-ñ¹

å³ñ·»õ³µ³ßËÙ³Ý

»ñ»ÏáÛ

ú·áëïáë 12, 2007 - ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë ï³ñ»Ï³Ý

¹³ßï³åïáÛï

ú·áëïáë 24, 2007 - ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë 15-³Ù»³ÏÇ

ïûÝ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃ»³Ý

³éÇÃáí,

¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý

»ñ»ÏáÛ

ú·áëïáë 25, 2007 - ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë 15-³Ù»³ÏÇ

ïûÝ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃ»³Ý

³éÇÃáí, Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛÃ -

ä³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë

ê»åï. 16 - ÚáÏï. 1, ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë 5-ñ¹

2007 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý

áõËï³·Ý³óáõÃÇõÝ ¹¿åÇ

Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ ²ñó³Ë

ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 29, 2007 Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ºñ»ÏáÛ

ìñÇåáõÙÇ å³ï×³éáí ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ¿Ý ÏÁ å³Ïë¿ÇÝ

Ñ»ï»õ»³É Éáõñ»ñÁ£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ îÇÏÝ.

Ð³ÛÏ³ÝáÛß ¨ úñ. ²ÉÇë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Çñ»Ýó

³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ ¨ Ñûñ Ñ³Ý·áõó»³É äñÝ. Ü»ñë¿ë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£ ÜáÛÝå¿ë

²ë³ñ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó

Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ý Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏ. â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÇ »Õµûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£

ì³ñãáõÃ»³Ýë ³éáÕçáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ÕÃ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ

í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï ê³ñ·Çë»³ÝÇÝ

áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£

ØÇáõÃ»³Ýë ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ËáñÇÝ

ßÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý îÇÏ. Ø³ñÏû Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇÝ, ÙÇáõÃ»³Ý ¸³ßÝ³Ï ÝáõÇñ»ÉáõÝ

Ñ³Ù³ñ, Çñ Ñ³Ý·áõó»³É ³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ

21

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Sunday, Febraury 4, 2007: The annual customary “Super Bowl” breakfast

gathering took place at the AYAC Khatchadurian hall

where starting at 9:30 A.M. about 260 people enjoyed the

Association‟s Ladies guild prepared “Patcha” breakfast

and other varieties.

The Association‟s Ladies Guild has taken upon

itself the task of organizing this event every year on “Super

Bowl” day, where they start the preparations weeks ahead

and conclude it on “Super Bowl” day by preparing enough

to satisfy all the “Patcha” lovers who anxiously wait for

this event every year.

The event normally starts at 9:30 A.M. in the morn-

ing but people line up at the entrance starting at 8:00 A.M.

waiting for the doors to open. By noon all the prepared

“Patcha” is normally finished and people who had their fill

sit around the tables discussing various issues.

At 3:30 P.M. on the same day once again

Khatchadurian hall fills up with people, this time to enjoy

watching the “Super Bowl” game on big screen. This event

is annually organized by the Board to satisfy all who love

Football and impatiently wait for this day.

Friday, Febraury 16, 2007: The Youth Committee organized a dinner dance

party for the committee members of the Association, their

friends and relatives. About 180 people attended the party

as all the available tickets were sold.

The Valentine

Day Barahantes was one

of the most unforgettable

nights for all age groups.

This was an opportunity

for the youth to meet in an

event where the majority

of the attendees were

young people who wanted

to enjoy their time to-

gether. The evening

started with the entertainer

Arsham and his band

playing the kind of music

that is close to the hearts

of the participants which encouraged everyone present to

have a good time.

The main goal set forth by the Youth committee

was to try and attract a big number of young people to at-

tend this and similar events in the hope of getting more

youngsters to join the committee and work for the benefit

of the Association. The Youth committee is committed to

making the Association a youth friendly place so that more

and more of them join in the effort of making this a real

youth center.

Sunday, February 25, 2007: The Literary Committee of AYAC organized a cul-

tural evening where Dr. John Ahmaranian lectured to about

60 people about he Hurro-Armenian origin of the Patriarch

Abraham, father of the three major religions, Judaism,

Christianity and Islam.

Youth Committee members

addressing the audience Participants enjoying the

breakfast and the company

Youth gathered aroud the

tables enjoying the evening

Plenty of food on the table

22

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. At about 6:00 P.M. Dr. Ahmaranian started his lec-

ture by first emphasizing the fact that Armenians were the

original people of the land of Armenia, and then he alluded

to the similarities of the Hurrian and Armenian languages.

According to Dr. Ahmaranian there are about 240 words

that are phonetically similar to Armenian and when used in

various sentences are synonyms of Armenian words. After

that he gave some interesting

examples of Patriarch Abra-

ham‟s Hurrian customs and

concluded with logical reason-

ing and proofs that Abraham

was indeed Hurrian and conse-

quently through the kinship of

Hurrians and Armenians, the

link of Patriarch Abraham and

Armenians is established.

It is worth noting that

this subject was Dr. Ahmara-

nian‟s Ph.D. thesis and he was

able to present the subject to

the audience in a very interest-

ing, scientific and logical man-

ner which merited the appreciation of all present.

Saturday, March 17, 2007: As is customary, the Ladies Guild of AYAC annu-

ally organizes an “Arabic Night” evening during the month

of February but due to some unforeseen problems this

year‟s event was postponed until March.

Weeks before the March 17 date, the members of

the guild had already started the preparation for this eve-

ning (purchasing the food ingredients, preparing the deco-

rations, etc.). Their efforts paid off well as all the tickets for

the evening were sold out in few hours and a waiting list

was created for those who were late and unable to get a

ticket.

The party entertainer was Mr. Isam Arabo and his

band who sang and played for the audience a number of

Iraqi Arabic songs which are dear to the hearts of all that

were present at the party.

The Ladies Guild also had organized a competition

for the most authentic Arabic costume worn for this occa-

sion. Quite a number of people participated in this competi-

tion, each taking few moments to exhibit to the audience

their dress. The judges finally deemed Mr. & Mrs. Varant

& Lena Soghomonian wearing the traditional Jordanian

Hashemite dress as the most authentic Arabic costume.

At 10:30 P.M. the music stopped and dinner, pre-

pared by the members of the Ladies Guild, was served to

all present. A little while later raffle tickets to win a number

of precious gifts were sold, and at 1:00 A.M. the drawing

was carried out and the winners received their gifts, after

which the party continued until 2:30 A.M.

The board of directors wishes to express its thanks

and gratitude to all the members of the Ladies Guild for

their efforts with special thanks to Mrs. Shoghig Arakelian

for arranging the decorations of the tables and the center

pieces.

The audience following the lecture attentively

Dr. Ahmaranian

delivering his lecture

Some of the Lades

Guild members

Participants dancing to the tunes of the music

23

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Friday, March 23, 2007:

The Youth committee organized an indoor camping

experience at AYAC Khatchadurian hall. The event started

at 8:00 P.M. on Friday and ended on Saturday at 10:00

A.M. with the participation of about forty youngsters with

ages ranging from 5 to 26 years old. The kids enjoyed the

activities and games prepared for the occasion such as

freeze dance, twister, and steal the bacon. Dinner, which

was prepared by the Youth Committee members, included

French fries, chicken and beef hamburgers and was served

to the kids before the feature movie “Ice Age 2: The Melt-

down” was presented to them. Afterwards they went to bed

and slept in their sleeping bags. In the morning they were

served Crispy Cream doughnuts for breakfast, played a lit-

tle bit more and by 10:00 A.M. the families started arriving

to pick up their kids.

All had a wonderful time together and would like

to repeat this experience once again in the future.

Some of the kids havng

dinner with their

supervisors

Kids tucked inside their sleeping bags watching a movie

Wednesday, March 28, 2007: At 8:00 P.M. members of the various committees

that work alongside the Board of Directors of AYAC had

their annual meeting with the Board members to discuss the

operational needs of each committee, as well as to examine

the difficulties (if any) facing the committees and how to

overcome them.

Present at the meeting were the Ladies, the Liter-

ary, Iraqi Armenian Schools Students Reunion, Youth, Re-

lations and Maintenance Committee members who listened

to the vice chairman of the Board welcoming all to the

meeting and explaining the extent of the renovation work

done on the building indicating that about $75,000.00 was

spent on the renovation work. Then he conveyed the appre-

ciation and gratitude of the Board to the members of the

various committees for the excellent work that they are do-

ing encouraging them to continue the same way. After that

he requested that the various committee members express

their opinions about the various issues of concern.

The Ladies Guild & Literary Committee members

expressed their encouragement to the Youth Committee

members and wished that they continue their efforts in im-

proving & increasing their activities. The youth thanked all

and promised to do their best to improve their activities.

A number of suggestions or motions were intro-

duced during the meeting such as organizing a trip for the

youth to Armenia & Artsakh, to which the youth responded

by saying that they plan to join the 2008 AYAC tour to Ar-

menia. Also it was suggested to organize an Armenian eve-

ning, and have Friday evening music and get together par-

ties once a month.

The Board promised to study the possibility of exe-

cuting these suggestions and inform all in due course. At

9:15 P.M. the meeting adjourned.

Participants in the meeting listening to the

Board explanations

Friday, March 30, 2007: By a special invitation from the Board of Directors,

The Episcopal Diocese of Los Angeles, Interfaith Refugee

Immigration Services section director Mrs. Anna Bagh-

dasarian presented, in a question and answer session, the

US State Department‟s new guidelines for accepting 7000

Iraqi nationals as refugees in the United States.

24

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. At about 7:15 P.M. Mrs. Baghdasarian briefly ex-

plained to an audience of more than 150 people what the

program is, emphasizing the fact that this program will

benefit all Iraqi nationals including Iraqi Armenians who

have left Iraq and are living as refugees in Jordan, Syria,

Lebanon and Turkey and who can fulfill certain require-

ments (having been subjected to discrimination, oppression

or torture, having relatives in the US etc.). She also made it

clear that the first group of accepted refugees will hopefully

be entering the US before the end of the year.

After this short introduction, for almost an hour and

a half Mrs. Baghdasarian answered various questions from

the audience, patiently explaining the details of the program

and relating her answers to the particular case being asked

about.

At the end Mrs. Baghdasarian distributed her busi-

ness card and told the audience that they can contact her at

her office if they have more questions.

At about 9:15 P.M. the session came to its conclu-

sion and some continued privately asking Mrs. Baghdasar-

ian various questions.

Part of the audience listening to

Mrs. Baghdasarians explanations

Friday, April 13, 2007:

In our 6th year – 4th quar-

ter issue of “Lradoo” we wrote

about the young Armenian pianist

Mr. Harout Senekerimian who on

February 3rd, 2006 had a solo

performance in the “Colburn

School of performing Arts”

“Zipper” hall, which was a very

successful performance. In this

issue we would like to once again

inform you about the progress of

this talented young pianist.

Mr. Senekerimian has

been chosen to represent the

United States of America in an

international competition that is to take place in Helsinki –

Finland. The Maj Lind International piano competition

which lasts 2 weeks (May 25 – June 8) is held once every 5

years. Mr. Senekerimian was chosen out of 150 original

participants as one of 51 pianists from all over the world to

compete in Helsinki. Out of the 51 participants only 16 will

be chosen for the final round and only the best 6 will be

receiving awards.

AYAC Board members and some members of the

various committees had a short meeting with Mr. Se-

nekerimian at AYAC to encourage him as he embarks on

this very crucial endeavor in his career and wish him suc-

cess in this competition. At the same time AYAC had ar-

ranged for Mr. Senekerimian‟s round trip flight ticket, in

appreciation for his outstanding efforts and talent. Mr. Har-

out Senekerimian thanked all present and promised to do

his utmost to secure an advanced place in this competition.

Sunday, April 15, 2007: After a long wait, the DVD for the September 14 –

October 4, 2006 trip to Armenia, Artsakh and Russia was

screened at the AYAC center where the majority of the par-

ticipants in the trip were present with some other interested

friends.

Mr. Harout

Senekerimian

Board and Committees members with the pianist

Before the screening , the group is enjoying some cookies

provided by Mr. & Mrs. Dertad DerHagopian

25

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. The screening time of the DVD is 2 hours and 45

minutes showing all the visited places and the wonderful

moments spent in all the above countries.

This DVD is prepared by Mrs. Aida Hovasapian

who has taken the responsibility of preparing similar

DVD‟s and VHS videos for the past few years. This year

she edited the 15 films (15 hours) that she shot during the

trip and prepared the 2 hour 45 minute DVD.

The Board of directors and the participants com-

mend Mrs. Hovasapian for her hard work and wish her all

the best.

After the screening those interested were able to

obtain a copy of the DVD for their personal use.

Sunday, April 29, 2007: The Literary committee of AYAC organized a

commemorative event at the AYAC Khatchadurian hall to

commemorate the 92nd anniversary of the Armenian Geno-

cide and pay tribute to the memory of 1,500,000 +1 martyrs

who fell during the Genocide and recently in Istanbul, Tur-

key, and to renew the call for Justice and recognition of the

1st Genocide of the 20th century by the governments of the

USA and Turkey.

The event started at 7:10 P.M. by the remarks of

master of ceremonies, Mrs. Aida Hovasapian who re-

minded all that the time for mourning is over and now is

the time for demanding justice and recognition and that it is

the duty of each one of us to join in the efforts of securing

this recognition.

After the opening remarks, brothers Roupen &

Krikor Haroutunian played a few Armenian”Duduk” tunes

which was followed by the recital of an open letter written

by Yervant Odian in October 1918 saluting the survivors of

the Genocide.

Keynote speaker Rev. Vazken Movsesian took the

podium and first showed the audience a video of the testi-

mony given by Secretary of State Miss Condoleezza Rice

and the questions and answer session with US Congress-

man Mr. Adam Schiff, who at one point asks the secretary

“Why is it only the Armenian Genocide that the U.S. gov-

ernment is opposed to recognizing” to which the secretary

could not give a satisfactory answer. Rev. Vazken then con-

tinued by telling the audience his own experience during

his visit to Rwanda and seeing the survivors of the Rwan-

dan genocide and relating that to the Armenian Genocide.

Master of ceremonies Mrs. Hovasapian then spoke

about the latest Armenian victim of the Genocide, Hrant

Dink who was assassinated on January 19, 2007 in front of

his “Agos” newspaper office building in Istanbul by a Turk

ultranationalist, because he dared to speak and write about

the Armenian Genocide. Then she alluded to Governor Ar-

nold Schwarzenegger‟s proclamation (see page 30) desig-

nating April 22 – April 29 as “Days of Remembrance of the

Armenian Genocide”.

The Association‟s

youngsters then presented

“who are the Armenians”.

A short audio visual pres-

entation of a number of

famous Armenians such as

“Khrimian Hayrig” ,

“Aram Khatchadurian”,

“Charles Aznavour” and

many more.which was

very well received by the

audience.

Following the

youngsters, authors of the

book “Stone Garden

Guide to Armenia and

Karabagh” Mathew Karanian and Robert Kurkjian pre-

sented a 25 minute illustrated travelogue about the natural

beauty of Armenia and Karabagh, by showing their high

resolution pictures of both countries. At the end of the

event they also took the time to sign copies of the above

mentioned book for those who purchased them.

After this presentation the event came to its conclu-

sion and the audience was hosted by coffee and cookies.

Mr. Mathew Karanian Mr. Robert Kurkjian

One of the youngest

performers

The audience filling up the hall

26

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Thursday, May 10, 2007: AYAC newly formed choir group had their first

practice starting at 7:00 P.M.

where 25 participants joined in

with great enthusiasm. After

acquainting themselves with the

conductor Maestro Gomidas

Keshishian the practice session

started with the Maestro form-

ing four groups of singers based

on their vocal abilities, i.e.

Bass, Tenor, Alto and Soprano.

The practice session lasted till

9:00 P.M.

A day earlier, on

Wednesday, May 9, 2007 the

piano donated to the Association by Mrs. Margo Markarian

in memory of her late husband Mr. ARMEN MARK-

ARIAN had arrived and was ready for the practice session

of the choir on Thursday and subsequent practices.

The Board of Directors wishes to express its pro-

found and deep thanks and gratitude to Mrs. Margo Mark-

arian for her extremely beneficial gesture of donating Mr.

Markarian‟s piano to the Association which enhances the

elegance of our Association.

The Association‟s choir practices continue on

Thursdays of each week from 7:00 – 9:00 P.M. All inter-

ested are encouraged to attend and join in the choir.

Maestro Gomidas Keshishian

leading the choir practice

The choir during practice

Sunday, May 20, 2007: In its continuing effort to present to our members

and the general public lectures about various issues of inter-

est, the Literary Committee of AYAC organized an event

where Mr. Garen Abkari Mousayelyan, author of the book

“Dasnyergoo Janabarhortoutuynner Tareri Khorke”

(Twelve Voyages into the Depths of History) lectured the

audience about his book, which deals mainly with Arme-

nian history and the origins of Armenians.

At about 7:15 P.M. Literary Committee member

Miss Aghvorik Mesropian presented the author to the audi-

ence and invited him to the podium to start his lecture in

which he alluded to the fact that the Armenians were the

original inhabitants of the land and not immigrants from

some other places as some historians want to present them.

The author also touched on the subjects of the deluge men-

tioned in the Bible, Hayk and his fight with Pel (Nimrud),

The stories of Patriarch Aram and the connections of these

legendary stories with the issue at hand. The lecture lasted

more than an hour and very interesting information was

passed on to the audience.

Mr. Mousayelyan afterwards answered a number of

questions which were asked by interested people in the au-

dience. At the end of the question and answer session Mr.

Mousayelyan signed few of his books that were sold at the

conclusion of the event and those present were hosted with

coffee and cookies.

Wednesday, May 23, 2007: On April 29, 2007 during the AYAC annual

genocide recognition, the Rev. Vazken Movsesian was so

much impressed with what the Youth committee pre-

sented to the audience that he requested AYAC Youth to

Some of the youngsters waiting to perform

Mr. Mousayelyan with the audience waiting to be invited to the podium

27

I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. repeat their presentation of “Who are the Armenians” to his

congregation at the St. Peter church on Stocker St.

At 7:45 P.M. Rev. Vazken welcomed the congrega-

tion and introduced the Youth with a few encouraging

words, then invited Miss Anett Bedrosian to talk about the

Youth committee of AYAC and how they were able to pre-

pare this presentation, after which the kids presented “Who

are the Armenians” which was very well received by all

and was evident from the long applause at the end of the

presentation.

At the conclusion Rev. Movsesian presented each

one of the kids with a small pin in remembrance of this

presentation. After taking some memorable pictures the

event came to its conclusion.

The audience waiting for the youngsters to perform

The Board of Directors and AYAC members wish to

express their deepest thanks and gratitude to Mrs.

Margo Markarian for donating her late husband‟s,

Mr. Armen Markarian upright piano to the Associa-

tion in his memory.

Due to an oversight, the following news was missing from the

previous issue of “Lradoo”.

The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to Mrs.

Haiganoosh and Miss Alice Haroutunian for the passing

away of Mr. Nerses Haroutunian. The Board‟s condolences

also go to the Assarian family and relatives.

The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to Mr. &

Mrs. Zaven & Anahid Chakmakian for the passing away of

Mrs. Chakmakian’s brother.

The Board of Directors wishes good health and speedy re-

covery to Board member and Board representative in the

Ladies Guild Mr. Sahak Sarkisian for the Bunion surgery he

underwent some time ago.

A.Y.A.C. UPCOMING EVENT: Continued

- August 24, 2007 AYAC 15th Anniversary celebration.

Cultural event

- August 25, 2007 AYAC 15th Anniversary celebration

Dinner-Dance Party

- Sept. 16 – Oct. 1, 2007 AYAC 5th annual pilgrimage to

Armenia and Artsakh

- Sept. 29, 2007 Armenian Night.

CONGRATULATIONS:

The Board of Directors of AYAC congratulates:

- AYAC Youth committee member Mr. Armen Donikian for

graduating and successfully obtaining his Masters degree in

“Computer Science” from the University of Southern Califor-

nia (USC).

- Mr. Vigen Herand Seropian for graduating from Cal State

Northridge with B.A. in Cinema & Television Arts.

- Mr. & Mrs. Vartan and Shnor Kasparian for the engagement

of their son “Hagop”

- Mrs. Alice Solakian for the engagement of her son “Ziad”

- Mr. Azad Der Bedrossian for his engagement.

- Mr. & Mrs. Hagop Manookian for the birth of their daughter

“Natalie”

- Mr. Nigoghos Arzoumanian for the marriage of his son

GET WELL WISHES: The Board of Directors wishes good health and speedy recovery

to the following:

- Mrs. Silvia Azizian for her successful therapy treatment.

- Mr. Sargon Athaniel for a successful heart surgery.

- Mr. Ferdinand Chobanian who was admitted to the hospital

recently.

- AYAC ex Board member Mr. Varoujan Thomasian for his

recovery and resumption of his AYAC activities.

- Mrs. Kohar Dermenjian for the leg surgery she had recently.

- Mr. Antranik Belderian for his recent leg surgery.

- Mr. Sami Lousinian who was admitted to the hospital recently.

- Mr. Anton Soghomonian for his recent successful surgery.

- Mr. Zaven Chakmakian for being admitted to the hospital.

OBITUARIES: The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to:

- The Hovasapian, Takessian, Kurkjian, Christo, Gharibian,

and Markarian families and relatives for the passing away of

Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian.

- The Seropian and Hovsepian families and relatives for the

passing away of Mr. Hrant Seropian.

- The Thomasian and Karaian families and relatives for the

passing away of Mr. Suren Karaian.

- The Gharibian family and relatives for the passing away of

Mr. Kevork Gharibian.

- Mr. Sahak Tateosian for the passing away of his mother.

- The Hoavaspian and Kalibjian families and relatives for the

passing away of their sister Mrs. Hripsime Hovasapian.

- The Malakian family and relatives for the passing away of

their sister Mrs. Rosie Ketenjian.

- The Lousinian and Shahinian families and their relatives for

the passing away of Mrs. Araxi Shahinian (Lousinian)

- Mrs. Mary Joseph (Alexanian) for the passing away of her

mother

A.Y.A.C. UPCOMING EVENT:

- June 29, 2007 Youth Dance, gathering

- July 22, 2007 Breakfast gathering

- July 2007 AYAC 5th annual Awards night.

- August 12, 2007 AYAC annual picnic

28

² ð à ô º ê î ² ð ² Ø Ê ² â ² î ð º ² Ü (1903-1978)

Ú³ñ·»ÉÇ ³ñáõ»ëï³ë¿ñ ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕª,

ìëï³Ñ »Ýù ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇù Ù»ñ “Èñ³ïáõ »é³Ùë»³Û ” å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇÝ, áñ ëÏë³õ ÉáÛë ï»ëÝ»É 2000

Ãáõ³Ï³Ý¿Ý Ç í»ñª ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáí, ½áñ ×Ç· ãÇ ËÝ³Û»ñ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý ï³ñÇÝ 4 ÃÇõ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»É Ù»ñ

ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£

2003 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ÃÇõ¿Ý ëÏë»³É ëÏë³Ýù ·ñ»É »ñ³Åßï³·¿ï ¨ Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅ îÇÏÝ. ²Ý·ÇÝ¿

Øáõñ³ï»³ÝÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï³Í §Î»Ý³ó ºñ·»ñ¦ »ñ·³ñ³Ý¿Ý, áñ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÁÉÉ³É¿

³õ»ÉÇ ëáÛÝ »ñ·³ñ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ Ù»ñ Ñ³Ùµ³õ³õáñ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ, áõñ Ñ³Ý¹Çå»ó³Ýù Ù»ñ Ð³Û

³Ýáõ³ÝÇ »ñ·³Ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ñ³ñÇõñ-³Ù»³ÏÇ

³éÇÃáí Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í Çñ »ñ·»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 2004-¿Ý Ç í»ñ ëÏë³Í »Ýù ·ñ»É “ÈáÛë” ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ

·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ ·ñù¿Ý, áñáõÝ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ ¿ äñÝ. Úáíë¿÷ Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý, áã Ð³Û ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ

»ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝó Ï³ñ·ÇÝ ÇÝã Ñå³ñïáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Ï³ñ¹³É ²ñ³Ù

Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ³ÝáõÝÁª, µÝ³½¹³µ³ñ Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ýáõñµ ½·³óáõÙ ÙÁ ÏÁ ßáÛ¿ Ù»ñ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ£ ²ñ¹»û±ù

ÝÏ³ï³Í ¿ù ûï³ñ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ï»³Ýù¿Ý ß³ï ï³ñµ»ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ². Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ

»ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÁ£

¶ñ»Ã¿ µáÉáñ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñÁ Ù³ÝÏáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ëÏë³Í »Ý óáÛó ï³É Çñ»Ýó ï³Õ³Ý¹Á, ÇëÏ

³ÝÑ³õ³ï³ÉÇÝ ³ÛÝ ¿ áñ, »ñµ ÏÁ Ï³ñ¹³Ýù ². Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ï»Ýë³·ñáÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³å¿ë åÇïÇ

½³ñÙ³Ý³Ýù Ã¿ Ç±Ýãå¿ë ³Û¹ Ñéã³ÏÇÝ Ñ³ë³Í ¿ 18Á ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ëÏë»Éáí, áñ Ï»Ýë³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý

Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÁ Ó·»Éáí ÏªÁÝ¹áõÝáõÇ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ñ³ÝÁ ¨ ß³ï Ï³ñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇÝ

Ïª³õ³ñï¿ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÁ, ³å³ ³ßË³ñÑ³Ñéã³Ï »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ ÏÁ ÑÙ³Û¿ µáÉáñÇÝ, Çñ

ÛûñÇÝ³Í ùáÝã»ñÃûÝ»ñáí, µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñ·»ñáí, êå³ñï³Ï å³É»ïáí, çáõÃ³ÏÇ ¨ Ã³õçáõÃ³ÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ

·ñ³Í ëáÝ³ïÝ»ñáí£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ². Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý Ýß³Ý³õáñ ËÙµ³í³ñ ³É ¿ñ. ³ÛÅÙ Ï³ñ¹³Ýù Çñ

Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ

²ñ³Ù Ë³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿ ÂÇýÉÇë, ìñ³ëï³Ý, ÚáõÝÇë 6, 1903-ÇÝ£ Ð³ÛñÁ Ï³½Ù³ñ³ñ ¿ñ£ Ø³ÛñÁ ß³ï ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ó³ÛÝ áõÝ¿ñ ¨ ïáõÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Û³×³Ë Ïª»ñ·»ñ£ ÀÝï³ÝÇùÁ ³Õù³ï íÇ×³Ï ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ, µ³Ûó Ñ³ÛñÁ Ïñó³Í ¿ñ ãÝãÇÝ ·áõÙ³ñáí ·Ý»É ÑÇÝó³Í ¹³ßÝ³Ùáõñ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ íñ³Û ³å³·³Û »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÁ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ ÷áñÓ»ñÁ åÇïÇ Ï³ï³ñ¿ñ£ Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ëáëïáí³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ, ÂÇýÉÇëÇ Çñ ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ Ù³ÝÏáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝ Ó·³Í ¿ Çñ íñ³Û, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ª ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³ñáõëï ÙÃÝáÉáñï, ï³ñµ»ñ ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý ïûÝ³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û Ï»³ÝùÇ Ù¿ç ÑÝãáÕ ³ßáõÕÝ»ñáõ »ñ·Ý áõ Ýáõ³·Á£ ä³ï³Ý»ÏáõÃ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý ëÇñ³Ñ³ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ²ñ³ÙÁ, ³Ý ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ëáñí³Í ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ¿ ÷áÕ»ñ³ÛÇÝ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇ ¹³ë»ñáõÝ, ³Ñ³ ³Ûë ³ï»Ý ¿, áñ ÷áÕ³ÛÇÝ ·áñÍÇùÝ»ñáõÝ É³õ³å¿ë ïÇñ³å»ï³Í ¿ ¨ ³å³·³Û Çñ ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ù»Í³å¿ë åÇïÇ Çñ³·áñÍ¿£ Æñ ³õ³· »Õµûñ êáõñ¿ÝÇ ç³Ýù»ñáí, 1921-ÇÝ ÏÁ Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³£ êÏÇ½µÁ ëÏë³õ ëáñíÇÉ Ï»Ýë³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÕÃ¿, ÏÁ Ó·¿ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÁ ¨ ÏªÁÝ¹áõÝáõÇ ÎÝ»ëÇÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ñ³ÝÁ£ ºÕµ³ÛñÁ, áñå¿ë Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇã, ³ñ¹¿Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ²ñ³ÙÁ ³éÇÃ ÏªáõÝ»Ý³Û Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³É ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõª ¹»ñ³ë³ÝÝ»ñáõ, ÝÏ³ñÇãÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï£ àõëáõÙÝ³ñ³ÝÇ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁ Û³·»ó³Í ¿ñ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý Ñ³õ³ùáÛÃÝ»ñáí, ÙÇ³ï»Õ Ï³ï³ñáõÙÝ»ñáí, ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñáí£ Üå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõ³Í Ã³õçáõÃ³ÏÇ ¹³ë»ñ¿Ý µ³óÇ ³Ý ¹³ßÝ³ÙáõñÇ ¹³ë»ñ Ïª³éÝ¿ñ Ýß³Ý³õáñ »ñ³ÅÇßï-Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅ º. ÎÝ»ëÇÝ³Û¿Ý£ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÏªÁÝ¹áõÝáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ å»ï³Ï³Ý »ñ³Åßï³ÝáóÁ, Ïª³ß³Ï»ñï¿ Û³ÛïÝÇ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ï, ÑÙáõï Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅ ÜÇùáÉ³ ØÇ³ëÏáíëÏÇÇÝ£ 1934-ÇÝ ÷³ÛÉáõÝ Ï»ñåáí Ïª³õ³ñï¿ »ñ³Åßï³ÝáóÁ, ³Ýáñ ³ÝáõÝÁ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõ³Í ¿ áëÏÇ¿ ·Çñ»ñáí å³ïáõáÛ Ù³ñÙ³ñ¿ ï³Ëï³ÏÇÝ£

ä³ïñ³ëï»óª

Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý

29

² ð à ô º ê î 1937-ÇÝ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÏªÁÝïñáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ ùáÙ÷á½ÇÃ¿ûñÝ»ñáõ ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃ»³Ý ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ£ Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ëÏ½µÝ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñÝ »Ýª §ä³Õï³ë³ñ ²Õµ³ñ¦ (1927), §²ï³ÙÝ³µáÛÅÝ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý¦ ¨ §Ê³Ã³µ³É³¦ (1928) Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÙÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñáõ³Í »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý áõÝÇ »ñ»ù Ñ³Ù³Ýáõ³·Ý»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ »ñÏñáñ¹Á, áñ ÏÁ Ï á ã á õ Ç § ¼ ³ Ý · á í êÇÙýáÝÇ³¦, Çñ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ïª³ñÅ³Ý³Ý³Û Ê. ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ùñó³Ý³ÏÇÝ, ³Ý ·ñ³Í ¿ñ ÁÝ¹³Ù¿ÝÁ 17 ûñáõ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ£ 1942-ÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ³ Ý · ³ Ù Á É É ³ É á í Ï Á µ » Ù ³ ¹ ñ á õ Ç Ý ß ³ Ý ³ õ á ñ §¶³Û³Ý¿¦ å³É»ïÁ, áñ ·ñáõ³Í ¿ Çñ ëï»ÕÍ³Í

³½·³ÛÇÝ ³é³çÇÝª §ºñç³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ¦ ä³É»ïÇÝ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û£ àõÝÇ ¸³ßÝ³ÙáõñÇ, çáõÃ³ÏÇ,Ã³õçáõÃ³ÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñáõ³Í ùáÝã»ñÃûÝ»ñ£ 1954 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÏÁ ÛÕ³Ý³Û ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ §êå³ñï³Ï¦ å³É»ïÁ, áñ ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³ñáõÇ Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ·ÉáõË -·áñÍáóÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ£ àõÝÇ Ù»Ý³Ýáõ³·ª Ã³õçáõÃ³ÏÇ, çáõÃ³ÏÇ, ³ÉÃÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñáõ³Í ëáÝ³ïÝ»ñ£ Ø»Í »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÁ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñ·»ñ ÛûñÇÝ³Í ¿ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ §¸ÇÙ³Ï³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë¦Ç »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û, »ñ·³Ñ³ÝÇ Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù ÏÁ ëï»ÕÍáõÇ Ñ³Ù³ÝáõÝ å³É»ïÁ£ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Å³å³õ¿ÝÇ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³¹ÇñÝ ¿£ ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÛûñÇÝáÕ-»ñ³Åßï³·¿ï ÁÉÉ³É¿ µ³óÇ, í³ñå»ï ËÙµ³í³ñ ¿ñ, »ñÏ³ñ³Ù»³Û Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅ-÷ñáý¿ëáñ, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇã£ Æñ Ñ»ÕÇÝ³Ï³ÛÇÝ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñÁ í³ñ³Í ¿ ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ýß³Ý³õáñ ¹³ÑÉÇ×Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç, Ñ³Ù»ñ·Ý»ñáí ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñ»ëáõÝ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ£ ²ñ³Ù Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý Çñ ëï»ÕÍ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ù»Í³å¿ë û·ïáõ³Í »õ Çñ³·áñÍ³Í ¿ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý Ù»Õ»¹ÇÝ»ñÁ£ ì³ñå»ïûñ¿Ý ¨ Ù»Í ÇÝùÝïÇåáõÃ»³Ùµ Û³çáÕ³Í ¿ ëï»ÕÍ»É Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÝáñáíÇ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝ, áñ Ñ³ë³õ µ³ñÓñ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ£ »ñÏ³ñ³ï»õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹áõÃ»Ý¿ »ïù ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇ Ø³ÛÇë Ù¿Ï, 1978-ÇÝ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ Ù¿ç£ ²Ýáñ ³×ÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ý·ãÇ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ å³ÝÃ¿áÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Æñ ³ÝáõÝáí ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇª ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç üÇÉÑ³ñÙáÝÇù Ù»Í ¹³ÑÉÇ×Á, ÷áÕáó, ¹åñáó£ 1984-ÇÝ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ïáõÝ-Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÁ£ ²ñÅ³Ý³ó³Í ¿ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ù»ï³ÉÝ»ñáõ, ÏáãáõÙÝ»ñáõ, Ùñó³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ ¨ å³ïÇõÝ»ñáõ£

² ð ² Ø Ê ² â ² î ð º ² Ü Æ Ê ú ê ø º ð ¾ Ü

àñù³Ý ¿É ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý É»½áõÝ»ñÇ ÙÇç»õ »ë ³Ûë áõ ³ÛÝ ÏáÕÙ Ý»ïáõ³Í ÉÇÝ»Ù, ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ ¿, »ë Ñ³Û ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ù, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Û-»õñáå³óÇ, ³ÛÉ áã ³ëÇ³óÇ Ñ³Û, áñÁ ÙÇõëÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ÏÁ ëïÇåÇ ³ÙµáÕç ºõñáå³ÛÇÝ ¨ áÕç ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ Éë»É Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Èë»Éáí Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÉëáÕÝ»ñÝ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý å¿ïù ¿,áñ ³ë»Ý. §ä³ïÙ¿ù Ù»½ ³Û¹ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ù³ëÇÝ , óáÛó ïáõ¿ù Ù»½ ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñÁ, áñÝ áõÝÇ ³Û¹åÇëÇ ³ñáõ»ëï¦£ ²Ñ³ Ï»³ÝùÇë »ñ³½³ÝùÁ£

ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³ñáõ»ëïÁ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý ³é³õ»É Ù³ùáõñ ·ÇÍÝ ¿ ® ÇÝãå¿ë ÙÇ Ýáñ³·áÛÝ íÇñ³µáÛÅ, ÎáÙÇï³ëÁ ÇëÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÇó ³é³ÝÓÝ³óñ»ó ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ ûï³ñ³ÙáõïÁ ¨ »ñ·Á Ù³ïáõó»ó Ù»½ Ïáõë³Ï³Ý íÇ×³ÏáõÙ£

ºñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç ÇÙ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÝ ¿ª Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Ù»Õ»¹Ç³Ï³Ý ¨ éÇÃÙÇÏ Ñ³ñëïáõÃ»³Ùµ Ý»ñ³Ï³Û³óÝ»É »õñáå³Ï³Ý ùáÙ÷á½ÇÃ¿ûñ³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝÇÏ³ÛÇ ÙÇçáóáí£ ²Ûë ³Ù¿ÝÁ ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»É »õñáå³Ï³Ý ³ñáõ»ëïÇ µÇõñ»ÕÇ ÙÇçáóáí£ Ø»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»É µáÉáñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñÇ ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£

ºñµ Ùï³ÍáõÙ »Ù ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ùáÙ÷á½ÇÃ¿ûñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, ÇÝãåÇëÇÝ ²éÝû ´³µ³ç³Ý»³ÝÝ ¿, ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ý·Çëï »Ù ½·áõÙ, »õ Ù»éÝ»ÉÝ ¿É ë³ñë³÷»ÉÇ ã¿, »ñµ ·Çï»ë, áñ Ñ³Û »ñ³ÅßïáõÃ»³Ý ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁ Ûáõë³ÉÇ Ó»éù»ñáõÙ ¿£

öñáùáíÇ»õ, ÞáëÃ³ùáíÇã, Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý

30

ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ü³Ñ³Ý·³å»ïÇ Ðéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ø³ëÇÝ

²åñÇÉ 6, 2007-ÇÝ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·³å»ï ²ñÝáÉï Þáõ³ñÃ½ÇÝ»ÏÁñÁ ²åñÇÉ 22-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ

²åñÇÉ 29-Á Ñéã³Ï»ó Çµñ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÚÇß³ï³ÏÇ Þ³µ³Ã £ ²Ûë ¿çÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»ù ëáÛÝ Ñéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ ¹ñáßÙáõ³Í Ý³Ñ³Ý·³å»ïÇ ëïáñ³·ñáõÃ»³Ùµ

31

Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ¨ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ø³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñÁ

øáÛñ ø³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ð³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³·Çñ Î°ëïáñ³·ñ»Ý

ö»ïñáõ³ñ 23, 2007-ÇÝ Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ²ÝÃáÝÇáÛ ìÇ³ñ³ÛÏáë³Û ¨ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ

ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ºñáõ³Ý¹ ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý ùáÛñ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³·Çñ ÙÁ ëïáñ³·ñ»óÇÝ Ñéç³Ï»Éáí

»ñÏáõ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÁ ùáÛñ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë ¿çÇÝ íñ³Û Ïñ ï»ëÝ»ù Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇ

Ñéç³Ï³·ÇñÁ ¨ »ñÏáõ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ ëïáñ³·ñáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇëáõÃ»Ý¿£

Ð³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³·ÇñÁ ëïáñ³·ñáõ³Í »ñÏáõ

ù³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿, ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í

Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇ

³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáí ¨ ÑÇõñ»ñáí

ºñÏáõ ù³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñÁ

Ëûëù»ñÝÇÝ ÏáõÕ»Ý

Ý»ñÏ³Ý»ñáõÝ. ÎáÕùÇÝ Ýëï³Í

³é³çÝáñ¹ Ñ³Ûñ»ñÁ

32

Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ²é³çÇÝ Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÀÝÃ³óùÇÝ

1914 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ºõñáå³Ï³Ý Ù»Í

Ï³ÛëñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÇÝÏ³Í ¿ÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ¨

ï Ý ï » ë ³ Ï ³ Ý Ù ñ ó ³ Ï ó á õ Ã » ³ Ý á õ

Ï³Ûë»ñ³å³ßï³Ï³Ý Ó·ïáõÙÝ»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ, áñáõÝ

Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÁ »Õ³õ Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½Ù

ÙÁ, »ñÏáõ ¹³ßÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñáí, áñáÝù Ëáëï³ó³Ý

Çñ³ñ å³ßïå³Ý»É ÏéÇõÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï£ üñ³Ýë³Ý, ²Ý·ÉÇ³Ý áõ èáõëÇ³Ý Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ ¹³ßÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñáõ

×³Ï³ï, ÇëÏ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇ³Ý, ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇ³Ý áõ Çï³ÉÇ³Ý Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ Ñ³Ï³é³Ïáñ¹ ×³Ï³ïÁ£

Ð ³ Ù ³ ß Ë ³ ñ Ñ ³ Û Ç Ý ä ³ ï » ñ ³ ½ Ù Ç

å³ïñáõ³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿Ï ¹¿åù ÙÁÝ ¿ñ áñ ï»ÕÇ

áõÝ»ó³õ äá½ÝÇ³ - Ð»ñó»ÏáíÇÝ³ÛÇ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÁª

ê³ñ³Û»õûÇ Ù¿ç, »ñµ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ê»ñå ÙÁ

ëå³ÝÝ»ó ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇáÛ Ã³·³Å³é³Ý·Áª

üñ³ÝëÇë ü»ñïÇÝ³ÝïÁ£ ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇ³ ³Ûë

å³ï×³é³õ áñáß»ó å³ïÅ»É ê»ñå»ñÁ,

å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ å³ñï³¹ñ»Éáí£ ºñµ ê»ñå Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ãÁÝ¹áõÝ»ó µáÉáñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ,

²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇ³ 1914-Ç ÚáõÉÇë 28-ÇÝ

å³ï»ñ³½Ù Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó ê»ñåÇáÛ ¹¿Ù£

ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ëÏÇ½µÇÝ, »ñÏáõ ¹³ßÝ³ÏÇó

×³Ï³ïÝ»ñÁ Ïªáõ½¿ÇÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, µ³Ûó

ÆÃÃÇÑ³ï³Ï³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹

¾Ýí¿ñ ¨ Â³É¿³Ã , Ïªáõ½¿ñ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¨ Çñ

¹³ßÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ ÙÇ³Ý³É, áñå¿ë½Ç Ï³ñ»Ý³Ý

Çñ»Ýó »ñ³½Á Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É£ ÂáõñùÇ³ áõÝ¿ñ Ù»Í

»ñ³½ ÙÁ áñ ÏÁ Ïáãáõ¿ñ §ö³Ý ÂáõñùÇ½Ù¦£ ²Ý

Ïªáõ½¿ñ Çñ Ù¿ç óáõÉ»É µáÉáñ ³Û¹ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñÁ

áñáÝù Âáõñù ã¿ÇÝ áõ Ïª³åñ¿ÇÝ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Î³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç, áõ Ý³»õ ëï»ÕÍ¿ñ Ù»Í

Âáõñ³ÝÇ³Ý å»ïáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áñ åÇïÇ ï³ñ³Íáõ¿ñ

ÙÇÝã»õ ØÇçÇÝ ²ëÇ³££ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ

Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ ³ñ·»Éù ¿ÇÝ ³ñ»õ»É»³Ý Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõ Ù¿ç

³åñáÕ Ð³Û»ñÁ áõ èáõëÇáÛ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý

Ï³ÛëñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ûë å³ï×³éáí, Âáõñù»ñÁ

Ð³Û»ñáõÝ áõ ÚáÛÝ»ñáõÝ ï»Õ³õáñ»óÇÝ

§ØÇÉÉ¿Ã¦Ý»ñáõ Ù¿ç£

Ð»ÝñÇ ØáñÏÝÃ³áõ, ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ¹»ëå³ÝÁ

úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ùûï, Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿

§Âáõñù»ñÁ ÙÇÉÉ»ÃÝ»ñ Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ áã Ã¿ áñáíÑ»ï»õ

ÏÁ ÷³÷³ù¿ÇÝ ½³ñÏ ï³É ³ÝáÝó ³ÝÏ³ËáõÃ»³Ý ¨

µ³ñõáùáõÃ»³Ý, ³ÛÉ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ½³ÝáÝù ³Õïáï

ÙÇç³ïÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÝÏ³ï¿ÇÝ, ¨ Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ³ÝÛ³ñÙ³ñ

úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý¦£

Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ³éÇÃáí,

Ð³ Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó Çñ 8-ñ¹

ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÅáÕáíÁ ¾ñ½ñáõÙÇ

Ù ¿ ç £ ² Û ¹ Å ³ Ù ³ Ý ³ Ï

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ µ³ÅÝáõ³Í ¿ñ

úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý ¨

è á õ ë Ç á Û ò ³ ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý ÙÇã»õ£ ÄáÕáíÇ

ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, ¸³ßÝ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ

åÇïÇ ùÝÝ¿ñ Ð³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ï³óáõÃÇõÝÁ, ¨ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ

Ù¿ç ¹Ý¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á£

ÄáÕáí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ñ³ëÝÇÝ

³ÛÝ »½ñ³Ï³óáõÃ»³Ý áñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á åÇïÇ

ÙÝ³Û Ñ³õ³ï³ñÇÙ Çñ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃ»³Ý ¨ Ï³ï³ñ¿

Çñ ½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³Ý å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Çñ

³åñ³Í »ñÏñÇ µ³ÅÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£

Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý

ÅáÕáí¿Ý »ïù, Âáõñù»ñÁ ³é³ç³ñÏ»óÇÝ áñ èáõë - Âñù³Ï³Ý ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ, Ñ³Û»ñÁ

ÎáíÏ³ëÇ Ù¿ç ³åëï³ÙµáõÃÇõÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ý

èáõë»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù. ²Ûë ³é³ç³ñÏÇ ¹ÇÙ³ó Âáõñù»ñÁ

Ï Á Ë á ë ï ³ Ý ³ Û Ç Ý Ç Ý ù Ý ³ í ³ ñ á õ Ã Ç õ Ý

èáõë³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²Ýï»Õ»³Ï ÂáõñùÇáÛ áõ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ·³ÕïÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý,

¸³ßÝ³Ïó³Ï³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁª ²ÏÝáõÝÇ, ìñ³Ù»³Ý ¨ èáëïáÙ ÷áñÓ»óÇÝ Ñ³Ùá½»É

Âáõñù»ñáõÝ áñ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³ÏóÇÝ£ ÎÁ

Ñ³õ³ï³ÛÇÝ áñ èáõë - Âñù³Ï³Ý ÏéÇõ ÙÁ ß³ï

ÏáñÍ³ÝÇã åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ£

²ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñó, ú·áëïáë¿Ý - ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ

½ûñ³Ïáã ßñç³Ý ÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ¨ µáÉáñ ³Ûñ

Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ 18 - 50 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý µ³Ý³Ï Ï³Ýãáõ»ó³Ý£

Ø»Í ÃÇõáí Ñ³Û»ñÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»ó³Ý ³Ûë ½ûñ³ÏáãÇÝ£

ÎáíÏ³ëÇ áõ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û,

³é³çÇÝ ×³Ï³ïáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ 1914-Ç

¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ê³ñ³Õ³ÙÇßÇ Ù¿ç£ ²ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý

Û³ÕÃ³Ï³ÝÝ ¿ñ ¾Ýí¿ñÁ, áñ ÏÁ Ï³ñÍ¿ñ åÇïÇ

Ï³ñ»Ý³ñ Î³ñëÁ ·ñ³õ»É, Ñ³ëÝÇÉ ä³·áõ, ÙÇÝã»õ

ÐÝ¹Ï³ëï³Ý£ ²Ý ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ·áí»ó Ñ³Û ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõ

ù³çáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ÝáõÇñáõÙÁ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Âáõñù»ñÁ,

Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ËÇëï ÓÙñ³Ý ã°¹ÇÙ³ó³Ý£ òáõñïÁ,

§ÂÇýáÛï¦Á ¨ §øáÉ»ñ³Ý¦ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ëå³ÝÝ»óÇÝ

Âáõñù µ³Ý³ÏÇ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ñïáõÃ»³Ý

Ù³ïÝáõ»ó³õ Âáõñù µ³Ý³ÏÁ£ ²ÝáÝù ÂáõñùÇ³

í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇÝ Ïáïáñ»óÇÝ Ñ³Û ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ áõ

ç³ñ¹»óÇÝ ³ÝÙ»Õ Ñ³Û µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÁ£ Ð³Û»ñÁ

³Ùµ³ëï³Ýáõ»ó³Ý Çµñ»õ ³Ýíëï³Ñ»ÉÇ, ¨

²Ûï³ êÇ³Ñ»³Ý

33

å³ï×³é ê³ñ³Õ³ÙÇßÇ å³ñïáõÃ»³Ý£ ²Ûë ¹¿åùÁ å³ïñáõ³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³õ Âáõñù»ñáõ Íñ³·ñáõ³Í áõ

³ëïÇ×³Ý³µ³ñ ½³ñÑáõñ»ÉÇ Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»³Ý£ ²ÕµÇõñª Ð³Û ¸³ïÁ

´³é»ñ ¨ Çñ»Ýó ÇÙ³ëïÁ£

ø³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý - Political, îÝï»ë³Ï³Ý - Economic

Î³Ûë»ñ³å³ßï³Ï³Ý - Imperialism Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½Ù - World War

¸³ßÝ³ÏÇó - Ally ¸³ßÝ³ÏÇó ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - The Allied Powers

²ëïÇ×³Ý³µ³ñ - Gradual Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - Central/Axis Powers

ä³ïñáõ³Ï - Excuse Â³·³Å³é³Ýù - Crown Prince

²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇ³ - Austria - Hungary ¸»ëå³Ý - Ambassador

²Ùµ³ëï³Ý»É - To Denounce, To Accuse ¼ûñ³Ïáã - Draft

¶áí»É - To Praise Ìñ³·ñ»É - To Plan

Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü

BENEFITS OF DOING

WELL IN SCHOOL By Aida Siyahian

Being a junior in high school, I constantly

hear about the importance of these two semesters in

my junior year of high school. “They will shape your

future, your career, your life, and your overall happi-

ness,” is the remark that my parents keep reminding

me of. Seven classes, more correctly, seven letter

grades will determine my success in life. It seems ri-

diculous how it is possible for just ten months to es-

tablish the outcome of my entire life, yet these state-

ments are true.

Many students do not realize the importance

of doing well in school, and rather choose to engage

in other interests. They seem to misunderstand the

concept; doing well in school and getting good grades

does not mean that they will be deprived of sports,

friends, and other forms of entertainment. You can be

engaged in both, and do not need to make a decision

34

Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü

between them. In fact, most universities and colleges

are looking for both aspects when considering appli-

cants

When entering high school, start taking

classes seriously, and try to do your best in school.

Sophomore and junior years are the most vital years

in high school, and should be taken very seriously.

Take challenging classes, such as Honors and Ad-

vanced Placement classes, and do well in those

classes. Most high schools offer a wide variety of AP

classes, ranging from all types of history, science,

English, and math courses. Advanced Placement

classes are actually first – year college courses, and

those who do take the class and do decide to take the

AP Exam in May, may get college credit if they pass.

In addition to doing well in school, be involved in

extracurricular activities such as sports, clubs, or

even play a musical instrument. Moreover, volunteer

at different organizations such as libraries, hospitals,

or in different shelters. Doing well these two years of

high school does ensure a happier life. Think of it:

you work hard in high school, and hence get ac-

cepted into a prestigious university; after graduating

from college, you may decide to continue your edu-

cation or work; either way, with the education that

you have gathered you will be able to live a comfort-

able and successful life.

Furthermore, the benefits of 4.0 GPAs do not

stop there. Doing well in high school is the most lu-

crative way to earn money for school. There are

many types of scholarships that provide monetary

rewards to students who have worked hard. Scholar-

ships are a way to show appreciation and encourage-

ment to students who study hard. In fact, a scholar-

ship looks great on college applications, because it

shows academic interest and vitality. The Armenian

Youth Association of California has its own scholar-

ship fund for elementary, middle school, and high

school graduates, and highly supports its members to

apply for the scholarships.

For more information about college and uni-

versity requirements visit www.collegeboard.com

and make a free account. It is a great website that

personalizes and plans out your duties for your every

year of high school. For more information about the

AYAC Scholarship, contact the Literary committee.

WILLIAM SAROYAN

(1908 – 1981)

W i l l i a m

Saroyan was born in

Fresno, California. Both

his parents were immi-

grants from Western

(Turkish) Armenia. Wil-

liam‟s father had been

educated to become a

Presbyterian minister,

though that didn‟t work

out for him, he was

forced to take farm laboring work. William lost his father

at the very young age of four, and hence along with his

brothers was placed in the Fred Finch Orphanage in Oak-

land, California. Five years later when his mother was

able to get a job and support her children, the family was

reunited in Fresno. In 1921, at the age of 13, William at-

tended a technical school to learn how to type, two years

later, at the age of 15 and after reading his father‟s writ-

ings; he left the school and decided to become a writer.

He started out writing short articles that appeared in

newspapers and magazines. A few of his early short arti-

cles were published in The Overland Monthly. His first

collected stories started to appear in the 1930s. Among

these was 'The Broken Wheel', which was written under

the name Sirak Goryan. It was published in the Armenian

journal Hairenik in 1933. He made his big breakthrough

in the Story magazine with “The Daring Young Man On

The Flying Trapeze” in 1934. Saroyan‟s writings became

famous and many of his sto-

ries were based on his child-

hood experiences among the

Armenian-American fruit

growers of the San Joaquin

Valley. Some of his best sell-

ing stories were The Assyr-

ians – 1950, The Laughing

Matter – 1953. He also wrote

plays such as My Heart’s in

the Highlands – 1950, The

Time of Your Life – 1939,

and the Human Comedy –

1943 and many more. In 1940

he wrote the short story collection My Name is Aram

which became an international bestseller. It was about a

young boy and the colorful characters of his immigrant

family. It has been translated into many languages. While

visiting Armenia he loved the taste of Russian Cigarettes.

After he started smoking, he developed a theory “you

Seta Sheroian

William Saroyan in 1940

35

Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü

may tend to get cancer from the thing that makes you want to smoke so much, not from the smoking itself”. In other

words you may get cancer from the stress or problems in your life that are causing you to smoke in the first place, rather

than smoking itself.

During World War II, Saroyan joined the U.S. Army. He got married in 1943 at the age of 35 to a seventeen year

old girl named Carol Marcus and together they had two children whom they named Aram and Lucy. The couple di-

vorced when Saroyan found that Carol was Jewish and illegitimate. They later remarried and soon after divorced again.

Carol Marcus married later the actor Walter Matthau. Saroyan‟s daughter became an actress and his son became a poet

and published a book about his father.

After the Second World War Saroyan‟s financial situation did not improve as he was accused of sentimentalism

and no one would publish his work. He then started writing more plays which premiered in Europe. From 1958 the au-

thor lived mainly in an apartment in Paris. William would spend most of his earnings on drinking and gambling. In the

late 1960s and 1970s he managed to write off his debts and build a substantial income.

After living a wonderful life he said "Everybody has got to die, but I have always believed an exception would

be made in my case." Saroyan died of cancer on May 18, 1981 in Fresno. Half of his ashes were buried in California, and

the rest in Armenia. Source: www.wikipedia.org/wiki/william-saroyan

www.kirjasto.sci.fi/saroyan.htm

Anett Bedrosian

²ñáõ»ëïÝ»ñáí Ð³ñáõëï

http://www.wikipedia.org/wiki/william-saroyan

http://www.kirjasto.sci.fi/saroyan.htm

36

Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý Ñ»é³ó³õ

³Ûë Ï»³Ýù¿Ý£ ²Ý Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ

Çñ Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáíª ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ

Ûáõß»ñ Ó·³Í ¿ ½ÇÝù ×³ÝãóáÕÝ»ñáõ

Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£

Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿

ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 6, 1936-ÇÝ ä³ëñ³ -

Æñ³ù£ ÌÝáÕùÁ Ê³ãÇÏ ¨ ¼³å¿É µÝÇÏ

Î³ñÝ»óÇ (¾ñ½ñáõÙ)óÇ ¿ÇÝ, áñáÝù

µ³Ëï³õáñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ 8-Á ëÇñ³ëáõÝ

½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáí ¨ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³Ï³Í

½³ÝáÝù Ñ³Ûñ»Ý³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨

³½·³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ùµ£ Ðñ³Ý¹ å³ï³ÝÇ

ï³ñÇù¿Ý Ù³ë Ï³½Ù³Í ¿ñ ä³ëñ³ÛÇ

³ÏáõÙµÇ Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ¨ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý

ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ, ³å³ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñ¿Ý

óáÛó ïáõ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ë¿ñÁ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ

³ñáõ»ëïÇÝ, áõëïÇ ¹åñáóÇ áõëáõóÇãÝ»Á ÝÏ³ï»Éáí

Ðñ³Ý¹Ç Ñ³Ù³ñÓ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, »ñ·»Éáõ ¨ ³ëÙáõÝù»Éáõ

ÓÇñùÁ, ÙÇßï ù³ç³É»ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ ½ÇÝù, Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹

ï³ñ»í»ñçÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñáõÝ, áõ ³ÛëåÇëáí Ðñ³Ý¹ »Õ³õ µ»Ù»ñ¿Ý ³Ýµ³Å³Ý£

ê»ñáµ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ áñáß³Í ¿ñ

÷áË³¹ñáõÇÉ Æñ³ùÇ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÁ ¨ Ù³ë ³é Ù³ë

»Ï³Ý ¨ Ï³Ûù Ñ³ëï³ï»óÇÝ ä³Õï³ï £ Ðñ³Ý¹ ·ï³Í ¿ñ Çñ áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù³ë

Ï³½Ù»Éáí ä³Õï³ïÇ Ð³Û ºñÏë»é ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõÃ»³Ý Ã³ï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇÝ ¨ “ÎáÙÇï³ë”

»ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇÝ, áñáõ »ñÏ³ñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ËÙµ³í³ñÝ

¿ñ “Î³ñû øÇßÙÇß»³Ý”-Á£ î³ñ»Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù»ñ·Ý»ñáõÝ

ËáõÙµÇ Ù»Ý»ñ·ÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ñ, Çñ ³éÝ³Ï³Ý µ³Ùµ

Ó³ÛÝáí, ÑÇ³óáõó³Í ¿ñ áõÝÏÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ£ î³ñÇÝ»ñ í»ñç

ÝáÛÝ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ µ³ËïÁ áõÝ»ó³õ Çµñ»õ ËÙµ³í³ñª

áõÝ»Ý³É Ð³Û ³½·Ç Ýß³Ý³õáñ »ñ·³Ñ³Ý ´³ñë»Õ Ï³Ý³ã»³ÝÁ, ½áñ ÑÇ³ó³Í Ðñ³Ý¹Ç Ó³ÛÝÇÝ Çñ

Ýß³Ý³õáñ »ñ·»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù Ù»Ý»ñ·Ç Ù³ë áõÝ¿ÇÝ

Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ íëï³Ñ³Í ¿ñ, ³Ûë µáÉáñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ³Ý ëÏë³Í

¿ñ Ã³ï»ñ³Ë³Õ»ñ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ¨ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõÙÝ»ñ ï³Éáí Çñ ßáõñç Ñ³õ³ù»É

Ã³ï»ñ³ë¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ - »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ ¨

ÑáÝ ¿ñ áñ ·ï³õ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ ÁÝÏ»ñÁ êûÝ³ Úáíë¿÷»³ÝÁ, ³å³ Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ëÇñáÛ µáÛÝÁ ¨

µ³Ëï³õáñáõ»ó³Ý 2 ³ÝáõßÇÏ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáí, ²ñ³ÙÝ áõ ö³ÃÇÉÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Æñ³ùÇ ³ÝÏ³ÛáõÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ

ëïÇå³Í ¿ñ Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ ÁÝï³Ý»ûù

Ñ»é³Ý³É ä³Õï³ï¿Ý ¨ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃ»³Ý

ÙÁ Ù¿ç ·áñÍ ëï³ÝÓÝ»Éáí ÷áË³¹ñáõÇÉ

ÈÇµ³Ý³Ý, ³å³ ¶áõ¿ÛÃ ¨ Ç í»ñçáÛ

Ñ³ëï³ïáõ»ó³õ ²Ù»ñÇÏ³ÛÇ ØÇ³ó»³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáõ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ù³Õ³ùÁ áõ

ÙÇ³ó³õ Çñ »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñáõÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë-Ç Ù¿ç ¹Åµ³ËïáõÃÇõÝÁ

áõÝ»ó³õ ÏáñëÝóÝ»Éáõ Çñ ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ

áñ¹ÇÝ ²ñ³ÙÁ, ½ûñ ³Ûëûñ Ñ³Ûñ ¨ áñ¹Ç

ÙÇ³ó³Í Ïª³åñÇÝ ³Ý¹»Ý³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç,

ë³Ï³ÛÝ µ³ñÇÝ ²ëïáõ³Í ²ñ³ÙÇ Ù³Ñ¿Ý

í»ñç Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ áõ êûÝ³ÇÝ å³ñ·»õ»ó

Ù³Ýã ½³õ³Ï ÙÁ »õë, áñ ³Ýáõ³Ý»óÇÝ

ìÇ·¿Ý£

Ðñ³Ý¹ ÏªÁë¿ñ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ

áñ áõëáõÙÁ í»ñç ãáõÝÇ áõ ³Ýí»ñç ÏÁ

ÙÕ»ñ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É Çñ»Ýó áõëáõÙÁ, ³Ý

Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ áõëáõÙÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»É¿ ½³ï, ³ÝÓÝ³å¿ë

³É ã³÷³½³Ýó áõëáõÙÝ³ï»Ýç ³ÝÓ ÙÁ »Õ³Í ¿,

²Ù»ñÇÏ³ Ñ³ëï³ïáõ»É¿ »ïù ÝÏ³ï³Í ¿ áñ

²Ý·É»ñ¿ÝÇ ã³÷ êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý ·ÇïÝ³ÉÝ ³É Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿,

ëÏë³õ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ êå³Ý»ñ¿ÝÇ ¨ µ³õ³Ï³Ý³ã³÷

ïÇñ³å»ï»É¿ »ïù É»½áõÇÝ áñáß»ó Éáõñç

³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ¨ »ñ»ù ï³ñÇ¿ Ç í»ñ ÏÁ Û³×³Ë¿ñ

ÎÉ¿Ýï¿ÛÉ ùáÉ»×Ç ¹³ëÁÝÃ³óùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ÇÝã ×Ç·»ñáí

ïÇñ³ó³õ êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇÝ£ Æñ Ù³Ñ¿Ý 4 ûñ ³é³ç

¿ñ Ý³Ù³Ï³µ»ñÇ ÙÇçáó³õ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ëï³ó³õ

Ðñ³Ý¹Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï³Ý íÏ³Û³·ÇñÁ ¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ

å³ßïûÝª êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ ëÏëÝ³Ï ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ

áõëáõóÙ³Ý (áõëáõóÇãÇ û·Ý³Ï³Ý) ÁÉÉ³Éáõ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ

Ðñ³Ý¹ ÏÁ ÝÝç»ñ Ø»Ùáñ»³É ÑÇõ³Ý¹³ÝáóÁ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ

ËÝ³ÙùÇÝ »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³Í£

Ø³ñï 4, 2007-Ç Ï.». Å³ÙÁ 3£00-ÇÝ ÷³Ï»ó

³ãù»ñÁ Û³õÇï»³Ý, Ëáñ ëáõ·Ç Ù³ïÝ»Éáí ëÇñ»ÉÇ

ÏáÕ³ÏÇóÁ, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ, »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñÝ áõ ùáÛñ»ñÁ

ÁÝï³Ý»ûù ¨ Ñ³ñ³½³ï µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ëÇñ»ÉÇ

ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ, Ó·»Éáí ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ Ûáõß»ñ ½ÇÝù

×³ÝãóáÕÝ»ñáõ ëñï»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£

êÇñ»ÉÇ Ðñ³Ý¹ ÙÇßï åÇïÇ ÛÇß»Ýù ù»½,

Ù³ÕÃ»Éáí Ñ³Ùµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ ³ÛñÇÇ¹, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ¹ ¨

µáÉáñ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõ¹£

ÐáÕÁ Ã»Ã»õ ·³Û Ûá·Ý³µ»Ï Ù³ñÙÝÇ¹ íñ³Û£

Ð ð ² Ü ¸ ê º ð à ´ º ² Ü (1936 - 2007) ¶ñ»ó Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý

äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ë»ñáµ»³Ý Ø³ñï 4, 2007-ÇÝ ³ãù»ñÁ ÷³Ï»ó ¨ Û³õÇï»Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ»é³ó³õ Ù»½Ù¿£ Æñ

Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõÃ»³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ëáñ³½·³Í ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ

Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Û³Ý·áõó»³ÉÇ ïÇÏÝáç êûÝ³ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ö³ÃÇÉÇÝ áõ ìÇ·¿ÝÇÝ, »Õµûñ äñÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø³ñÏû ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ, îÇÏÝ. Ð³ÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ µáÉáñ ê»ñáµ»³Ý áõ

Úáíë¿÷»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ÏÁ ËÝ¹ñ»Ýù ²ëïáõÍÙ¿ áñ Çñ»Ýó ï³Û Ñ³Ùµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ

áõ µáÉáñÇÝ Ñ»éáõ å³Ñ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï»ë³ÏÇ ÷áñÓ³ÝùÝ»ñ¿£

37

äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý,

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û Ñ³Ýñ³Í³ÝûÃ í³ëï³Ï³õáñ áõëáõóÇãÁ

ÍÝ³Í ¿ ì³Ý - ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³ÝÇ ï³Ï³õÇÝ

ãí»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í, ã³½³ï³·ñáõ³Í Ý³Ñ³Ý·ÇÝ Ù¿ç.

³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ í³ëåáõñ³Ï³ÝÇ ÇßË³ÝáõÃ»³Ý

Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ÎáëïÇ Ð³Ùµ³ñÓáõÙ»³ÝÇ ¨ Çñ

å ³ ß ï û Ý » ³ Ý » ñ á õ Ý á õ ½ Ç Ý á õ á ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý

Õ»Ï³í³ñÝ»ñáõÝ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõÃ»³Ùµ 25 Ñ³½³ñ

Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á, ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÁª

³÷ëáë³Ýùáí áõ ëñïÇ ó³õáí ÏÁ Ó·¿ áõ

Ñ³ñÏ³¹ñ³µ³ñ ÏÁ ·³ÕÃ¿ Çñ µÝûñ³ÝÁ£

²ñ¹³ñ»õª å³ñÏ»ßï, í»Ñ³ÝÓÝ, µ³ñÓñ

ëÏ½µáõÝùÝ»ñáí ïá·áñáõ³Í ³ÝÓÝ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ª

ï³ëÝ³Ù»³ÏÝ»ñáõ µ»ÕáõÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ

äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÁ£ ²ÝÓ ÙÁ, áñáõ

Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÁ ÉáÏ ÑáÕ ÙÁ ã¿ ³ÛÉ

Ý³ËÝÇÝ»ñáõ ³ñ»³Ùµ ÇÙ³ëï³õáñáõ³Í Ñ³Û ³½·Ç

·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý Ý³Ë³¹ñ»³É. Ñ³Û áõëáõóÇã ÙÁ áñáõ

Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³Û ¹åñáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÝ, Ñ³Ûáó

å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÁ ëáõñµ

·áñÍ ÙÁª, áñáõÝ ï³ëÝ³Ù»³ÏÝ»ñ ÝáõÇñ»ó ¨

Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇÝ ÷³ëï»ó áñ ³Ý ³ñÅ³ÝÇ Ï³ï³ñáÕÝ ¿

Çñ»Ý íëï³Ñáõ³Í ³é³ù»ÉáõÃ»³Ý£

Ü ³ Ë ³ Ý Ó ³ Ë Ý ¹ ñ á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ á õ

µÍ³ËÝ¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ Ùûï»Ý³ñ Ñ³Ûáó É»½áõÇÝ,

Û³×³Ë Çñ ×ßïáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ áõÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ

Ï³ï³ñ¿ñ Ñ³ñÏ »Õ³Í å³ÑáõÝ, ³Ý³Õ³ñï

å³Ñ»Éáõ Ñ³Ûáó É»½áõÝ ¨ ³Ýáñ ÙÇçáó³õ Ñ³Û

³ÝÑ³ïÇ É»½áõ³Ùï³ÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ. ³Ý Ù»½Ç

¹³ë³õ³Ý¹Ù³Ý å³Ñ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ ½·áõß³óÝ¿ñ áñ å¿ïù

ã¿ áñ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ñ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í µ³é»ñÁ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý

ÁÉÉ³Ý ³ÛÉ Ù»ñ µ³é»ñáõ ß³ñ³ÑÇõëáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿

áñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ÁÉÉ³Û §å¿ïù ¿ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý Ùï³Í»É ¨ áã Ã¿

ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ËûëÇÉ¦£

äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñÇ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ

å³Ñ»ñÁ ³½·³ÛÇÝ á·ÇÇ Í³·Ù³Ý áõ ½³ñÃÝáõÙÇ

å³Ñ»ñ ¿ÇÝ£

Ð ³ Û ³ · Ç ï á õ Ã » ³ Ý ï ³ ñ µ » ñ

µÝ³·³õ³éÝ»ñáõ (É»½áõÇ, ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý,

å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨³ÛÉÝ) ù³ç³ï»Õ»³Ï ÑÙáõï

Ù³ëÝ³·¿ïÝ ¿ äñÝ. ä. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý áñáõÝ ã»Ýù

ÛÇß»ñ ûñ ÙÁ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ, Çñ»Ý áõÕáõ³Í Ñ³Û³·Çï³Ï³Ý

Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÉÉ³Ý ³ÝáÝù å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý,

·ñ³Ï³Ý, É»½áõ³Ï³Ý áñáÝóª Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·ÇãÇ

³ñ³·áõÃ»³Ùµ ×ß·ñÇï å³ï³ëË³ÝÁ ãáõÝ»Ý³ñ.

Çñ³å¿ë ³ÙµáÕç ¿áõÃ»³Ùµ

Ñ³Û ³ÝÑ³ï ÙÁÝ ¿ äñÝ. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÁ£

´³óÇ É³õ³·áÛÝ ¨

å³ïÏ³é»ÉÇ áõëáõóÇã ÙÁ

Á É É ³ É ¿ ³ Ý Ý ³ » õ

ï ³ Õ ³ Ý ¹ ³ õ á ñ

ù³Ý¹³Ï³·áñÍ ÙÁÝ ¿ áñáõ

³ ß Ë ³ ï ³ Ý ù Ý » ñ Á Ï Á

¹ ñ ë » õ á ñ ¿ Ý Ç ñ

Ñ ³ Û ñ » Ý ³ ë Ç ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý

³åñáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ·³Õ³÷³ñ³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ

ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Çñ ë¿ñÁ áõ Û³ñ·³ÝùÁ ³½·ÇÝ áõ

Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇÝ

¸ Å á õ ³ ñ ¿ ä ñ Ý . ä ³ Õ ï ³ ë ³ ñ

Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÇ ï³ëÝ³Ù»³ÏÝ»ñáõ µ»ÕáõÝ

³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»É ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ

ëÇõÝ³ÏÝ»ñáí. áõëïÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³Ù÷á÷»É Áë»Éáí áñ

µ³ñÓñ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí ¨ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃ»³Ùµ

Ñ³Û áõëáõóÇãÁ É³õ³·áÛÝë Áñ³õ Ñ³Û»óÇ

¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ç³Ùµ»Éáõ, Ñ³Û ïÇå³ñ

³ß³Ï»ñïÁ ¨ ³å³·³ÛÇ Ñ³Û Ù³ñ¹Á Ï»ñï»Éáõ,

ÛÕÏ»Éáõ Ç ëå³ë. ³Ý áã Ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ

¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃ»³Ý ë»ñÙ»ñÁ ó³Ý»Éáõ ·áñÍÇÝ

Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó »Õ³õ ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ Ñá·³ó áñå¿ë½Ç ë»ñÙ»ñÁ

×ÇõÕ³õáñáõÇÝ ¨ áõé×³Ý³Ý£

ÜÇÏáÉ ²Õµ³É»³ÝÇ ¨ È»õáÝ Þ³ÝÃÇ ³ñÅ³ÝÇ

³ß³Ï»ñïÁ, ³ÝáÝó ³õ³Ý¹Á Çõñ³óÝ»Éáí

áõëáõó³Ý»ó Ýáñ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý»ñáõÝ, ³Ýßáõßï ³ÝáÝó

íñ³Û ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí Çñ áõëáõóáõÙÁ, Çñ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ

áñáõÝ ß³ï µ³Ý ÏÁ å³ñïÇÝù áñå¿ë

Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñ®

ì³ñÓùï Î³ï³ñ Ù»ñ ß³ï ëÇñ»ÉÇ äñÝ.

ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý

ä ² Ô î ² ê ² ð Ú ² ð à ô Â Æ ô Ü º ² Ü ¶ñ»ó ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý

Website: electrolysisbyzabil.com

38

C H O B A N I A N R E Q U I E M – A P R I L 24

Baldwin-Wallace College Conservatory Composer-

in-Residence LORIS OHANNES CHOBANIAN has had a life-

long preoccupation with the subject of “Genocide” because of

his personal and family history. During World War I. his mother

who was six years old and his grandmother were victims of the

First Genocide of the 20th century, the “Armenian Genocide”

perpetrated by the Muslim Ottoman Turks when a million and a

half Armenians were slaughtered.

His mother and grandmother had to walk seven months

through the Syrian Desert to Mesopotamia and were the only

survivors from a very large and prosperous family from the city

of Erzerum. For more than a thousand years, before the Turkish

invasion of Asia Minor, Erzerum was an Armenian city and

was known as Gareen. On the way to Mesopotamia, the Turkish

soldiers constantly tormented his mother and grandmother. His

grandmother was pregnant at the time and had her baby in the

desert. Turkish soldiers were waiting for the birth. They took the

baby and kicked him like a football and finally threw him in the

Euphrates River.

The Turkish plan was to eliminate all the Armenian

inhabitants so that they would not be able to reclaim their land.

The genocide was the culmination of a series of massacres the

Armenians had endured for centuries. Historically these massa-

cres started when the Armenians made the tragic mistake of

welcoming the Christian Crusaders hundreds of years earlier.

They have been paying for it ever since. Turkey has torn down

and desecrated thousands of Armenian Churches. The Turks

have succeeded in removing the Armenian population from its

ancestral land located around the Mount Ararat plateau.

The composer has stated: “I remember as a child on

Saturday afternoons in Baghdad, my grandmother and mother

received visitors – other Armenian women survivors, who ex-

changed stories about the 1915 Genocide of the Christian Arme-

nians by the Ottoman Turks. These massacre stories the old

women told had the strongest impact on me as a young child. I

heard unbelievable details of cruelty and brutality that were

committed on the helpless women and children who were being

driven out of their homes into the desert.”

“My grandfather, along with all the other Armenian

men of the city of Erzerum, was taken to Kamakh and was exe-

cuted, in a scene possibly similar to that of Babbi Yar, where

thousands of Jews were slaughtered. In January 2007 journalist

Hrant Dink was assassinated in Istanbul, Turkey. In recent

years some Turkish intellectuals have criticized the Turkish gov-

ernment‟s denial of the Armenian Genocide. Turkish scholars

such as Orhan Pamuk, Alif Shafak and Taner Akcem are risk-

ing their lives by speaking out. It is ironic however that the

president of a Middle Eastern country denies the Jewish Holo-

caust and the leader of the free world refuses to recognize the

Armenian Genocide. It is no wonder that nowadays we hear of

Auschwitz, Kosovo, Burundi, Cambodia, Tibet and Darfur; it

is happening again and again and, it will continue to happen

again and again because responsible and powerful governments

do not condemn all universal injustice. They simply pick and

choose which massacre they should denounce. We should give

tribute to two United

Sta tes pres idents:

Ronald Reagan and

Jimmy Carter who have

had the integrity, the

decency and the courage

to recognize the Arme-

nian Genocide with a

sense of fairness in spite

of any possible political

repercussions.”

In 1976 Cho-

banian’s composition

Soliloquy – Testament

of a Madman for Voice

and Orchestra was com-

missioned and was pre-

miered by the Ohio

Chamber Orchestra conducted by Dwight

Oltman with Melvin

Hakola, baritone. The

text is from Hitler’s Mein Kempf and the Bible. Hitler’s charac-

ter is set against that of Job in the Bible. The motivating idea,

influenced by the writings of Bacon, Schopenhaur and Vol-

taire, among others, deals with man‟s propensity to justify evil,

especially in acts of Genocide and mass murder; for example, in

Mein Kempf, Hitler claims that he was doing the work of the

Almighty Creator. When planning the extermination of the Jew-

ish people, Hitler referred to the Armenian Genocide as a

“workable precedent.”

For more than thirty years Chobanian has intentionally

avoided the subject of Genocide in his compositions. No people

who are unjustly treated would want only to be identified with

the fact that they were victimized. After the premiere of Solilo-

quy – Testament of a Madman there were those who ap-

proached the composer saying: “Why do we still have to dwell

on the subject of „Genocide‟ and Hitler?” These were generally

good people similar to those good German people during the

Nazi era, had a similar attitude and preferred to avoid the subject

and to look the other way.

The subject has been revisited in Chobanian’s most

recent composition REQUIEM – APRIL 24, for SATB Voices,

Organ and Timpani. The text is in Armenian – Tad’h Hayoon,

from a collection of poems by Haigouhi Seropian, a long time

friend of the composer. The proceeds of the collection are to

benefit the Armenian Relief Society – Orphan Fund.

On December 1, 2007, the Baldwin-Wallace College

Singers under the direction of Mel Unger, Director of the Rie-

menschneider Bach Institute, will present the world premier of

“REQUIEM – APRIL 24” for Chorus and Orchestra, to com-

memorate the Armenian Genocide. The program will also fea-

ture Chobanian’s KADDISH for a young Artist, for Chorus and

Orchestra, in Aramaic, to commemorate the Jewish Holocaust.

The BW Singers will learn the text phonetically. The Armenian

language, a direct descendant of the ancient Phrygian, belongs

Loris Ohannes Chobanian

F A M O U S I R AQ I A R M E N I A N S

39

to a separate and independent branch of the Indo-European lan-

guages. The Armenian alphabet invented in 405 AD by Mesrop

Mashdots enhanced the possibility and made it more convenient

for the Bible to be translated to Armenian. The renowned Ameri-

can anthropologist Margaret Mead advocated the use of Arme-

nian as a universal language to be used in the United Nations.

REQUIEM – APRIL 24 has strongly contrasting instru-

mental and choral passages. In the introduction there is tribute to

the celibate priest, composer Komitas Vartabed who was among

the many Armenian intellectuals in Istanbul, Turkey, who were

victimized on April 24, 1915. Chobanian has set the vocal parts

in the Armenian choral tradition. It is powerful as well as practi-

cal, making it appropriate for a good Armenian Choral group to

perform.

Plans are underway to make the World premiere a spe-

cial occasion inviting all those who want to make a statement

against “Genocide”. The phonetically defined Armenian text and

its translation follow:

Tad’h Ha-yoon - The Armenian Question - ¸³ïÁ Ð³ÛáõÝ By Haigouhi Seropian

Kho-ran Moo-neem Khor-Hok-vooys Mech I have an altar deep in my soul Êáñ³Ý Ù°áõÝÇÙ Êáñ Ñá·õáÛë Ù¿ç

Az-kees T‟j-pakhd Pe-gor-ne-roon The unlucky remnants of my people ²½·Çë ¹Åµ³Ëï µ»ÏáñÝ»ñáõÝ,

V‟sh-da-har E Seer-d‟s An-verch My heart is endlessly in pain ìßï³Ñ³ñ ¿ ëÇñïë ³Ýí»ñç

Vor An-looyds E Ta – d‟h Ha-yoon The Armenian cause has no solution àñ ³ÝÉáÛÍ ¿ ¹³ïÁ Ñ³ÛáõÝ£

Ov G‟h Morna Nenk Mar-te-roo Who can forget those evil men? à±í ÏÁ ÙáéÝ³Û Ý»Ý· Ù³ñ¹»ñáõ

„H – rads Vai-ree A-rark-ne-r‟h And their savage exploits Àñ³Í í³ÛñÇ ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñÁ,

Inch-bes Mor-nanak hai Mai-re-roo How can we forget the Armenian mothers Æ±Ýãå¿ë ÙáéÝ³Ýù Ñ³Û Ù³Ûñ»ñáõ

Ta-pads A-ghee Ar-tsoonk-ne-r‟h Who forever shed their salty tears Â³÷³Í ³ÕÇ ³ñóáõÝùÝ»ñÁ£

Ye-te Mor-nank A-nedsk Goo-dan If we forget, the souls of our ancestors ºÃ¿ ÙáéÝ³Ýù ³Ý¿Íù Ïáõ ï³Ý

Mer Ba-be-roo Ho-kee-ne-r‟h Will curse our existence. Ø»ñ å³å»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ,

Eesk Te L‟h-renk G‟h Sasd-ga-nan And if we keep quiet, the pain ÆëÏ Ã¿ Éé»Ýùª ÏÁ ë³ëïÏ³Ý³Ý,

Mer S‟r-de-roo Heen Tsa-ve-r‟h In our hearts will be unbearable Ø»ñ ëñï»ñáõ ÑÇÝ ó³õ»ñÁ

Har-yoor da-ree A-nts-nee Yer-ta If a hundred years will pass Ð³ñÇõñ ï³ñÇ ³ÝóÝÇ »ñÃ³Û

Te Mez Ch‟h-dan Mer ho-ghe-r‟h And they have not given back our land Â¿ Ù»½ ãï³Ý Ù»ñ ÑáÕ»ñÁ

Po-ghok Tar-tsads Vod-kee Gel-len The unburied Armenian corpses ´áÕáù ¹³ñÓ³Í áïùÇ Ï°»ÉÉ»Ý

Ha-yoon An-tagh Me-rel-ne-r‟h Will rise to their feet and protest. Ð³ÛáõÝ ³ÝÃ³Õ Ù»é»ÉÝ»ñÁ£

On Sunday, January 28, 2007 the BW Conservatory Faculty presented an all Chobanian Solo and Chamber Music concert

at the Gamble Auditorium of the Conservatory. The program ended with the composer conducting the World Premiere of Rhapsody

for Alto Saxophone and Strings with Greg Banaszak, saxophone and the BW String Faculty Quintet. The audience gave the com-

poser and the performers a prolonged standing ovation. On March 8, 2007, the University of Minnesota presented a festival of Cho-

banian’s music entitled “CHOBANIANA” in which eight of his compositions were performed and the next day on March 9, 2007 in

adjacent St. Paul, MN the University of St. Thomas Symphonic Wind Ensemble conducted by Matthew George, with Christopher

Kachian, guitar, presented the World Premiere of Chobanian’s Armenian Rhapsody for Guitar and Symphonic Wind Ensemble.

The University of St. Thomas ensemble has been touring major cities in China performing Armenian Rhapsody. Chinese audience

have received the composition enthusiastically.

The above article was published in the Armenian Mirror - Spectator and reached us from Mr. Chobanian. The Armenian part of

the poem was added to the article by the editorial staff of “Lradoo”

F A M O U S I R AQ I A R M E N I A N S

40

Þ³ù³ñ³Ëï

ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃ»Ý¿ ³é³ç, ß³ù³ñ³Ëï

áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñáõ ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ É³õ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙÁ

(Blood Sugar Control), íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃ»Ý¿ »ïù

µáñµáùáõÙÝ»ñáõ íï³ÝùÁ ÏÁ å³Ïë»óÝ¿£

àõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ 490 ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ

(áñáÝù ëñïÇ áã-·ÉË³õáñ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ

áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý) ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÁ ùÝÝ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 180

ûñ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃ»Ý¿ »ïù ¨ ·ï³Í ¿ 40 ³é Ñ³ñÇõñ

ïáÏáëÁ ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ É³õ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í

»Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÙÇõëÝ»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ Û³×³Ë³ÏÇ

µáñµáùáõÙÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý£

²Ûë ï»Õ»Ï»õÃÇõÝÁ Ïáõ ·³Û ²åñÇÉ 2006

“Archive of Surgery” -¿Ý£

ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ - Surgery ²ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙ - Blood Sugar Control ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃ»Ý¿ »ïù µáñµáùáõÙ - Postoperative Infection

Î³Ý³óÇ ²éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ

àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ ÷ËñáõÃÇõÝ (Osteoporosis)

Ï³ÝË»Éáõ (Prevent) ¹»Õ ÙÁ áñ É³ÛÝ³Í³õ³É Ó»õáí

ÏÁ ·áñÍ³ÍáõÇ ¹³ßï³Ý¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³ï³Í (Post Meno-

pausal) ÏÇÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿, ÏñÝ³Û Ý³¨ ÏáõñÍùÇ

ù³ÕóÏ»ÕÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý (Development) íï³Ý·Á

å³Ïë»óÝ»É£ (Raloxifene) §EVISTA¦ Ïáãáõ³Í ¹»ÕÁ

ÝáÛÝù³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ áñù³Ý (Tamoxifen) áñ

³ñ¹¿Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ¿ ÏÁ ·áñÍ³ÍáõÇ ÏáõñÍùÇ

ù³ÕóÏ»Õ Ï³ÝË»Éáõ Ï³Ù ¹³ñÙ³Ý»Éáõ£

1999-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÑÇÝ· ï³ñáõ³Û

ï»õáÕáõÃ»³Ùµ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ùÝÝ³Í ¿

ÏáõñÍùÇ ù³ÕóÏ»ÕÇ íï³ÝùÇ (Risk) Ýáõ³½ÇÉÁ 20000

¹³ßï³Ý¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³ï³Í ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç áñáÝù,

ÑÇÙÝáõ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý

å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û, µ³ñÓñ³ëïÇ×³Ý íï³Ý·Ç

(High Risk) Ï³óáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç »Ý, ¨ ÝáÛÝå¿ë Û³çáñ¹

ÑÇÝ· ï³ñáõ³Û Ù¿ç 3% ÙÇÝã»õ 4% Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝ Ï³Û

ù³ÕóÏ»Õ áõÝ»Ý³Éáõ áñ ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý ÏÇÝ»ñáõ

ÏñÏÝ³å³ïÇÏÝ ¿£

àõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ ·ï³Í ¿ áñ »ñÏáõ

¹»Õ»ñáõ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ »Ý,

ë³Ï³ÛÝ (Raloxifene)-Á ³õ»ÉÇ ùÇã ùáíÝïÇ

Ñ³Ï³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ (Side Effects) áõÝÇ£

àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ öËñáõÃÇõÝ - Osteoporosis ÎáõñÍùÇ ø³ÕóÏ»Õ - Breast Cancer ¸³ßï³Ý¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³ï»É¿ »ïù - Post Menopausal Î³ÝË»É - Prevent

Ø³ÕÓÇï (Cholestrol)

àõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í

² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü Ü à ð à ô Â Æ ô Ü Ü º ð

² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü ä³ïñ³ëï»ó

²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

²ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ ù³Ý³ÏÁ ùÝÝ»Éáõ ·áñÍÇù

Vertebrae - áÕÝáëÏñ

Pelvis - ÎáÝù

Hip - ²½¹ñ

Wrist - ¸³ëï³Ï

Normal Bone -

´Ý³Ï³Ý ìÇ×³ÏÇ

áëÏñ

Osteoporic Bone -

öËñ³ó³Í áëÏñ

àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ êáíáñ³Ï³Ý Ïïñáõ³ÍùÇ ï»Õ»ñ

41

“The Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry”-Ç

Ù³ñï 22, 2006 ÃáõÇÝ Ù¿ç, ·ï³Í ¿ Ã¿ ÎñÇýáÝÁ

(Grapefruit)-Á Ç Ù³ëÝ³õáñÇ ÙáõÃ Ï³ñÙÇñ ï»ë³ÏÁ

áñáß ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ (áñáÝó §Statins¦ ¹»Õ»ñÁ ß³ï

ã»Ý û·Ý³Í) Ø³ÕÓÇïÁ å³Ïë»óÝ»Éáõ û·Ý³Í ¿£

àõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ë Ï³½Ù»ñ »Ý

ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñ áñáÝù ëñïÇ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ (Heart

Surgery) áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý ¨ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ “Simvastatin”

·áñÍ³Í³Í »Ý ¨ û·áõï ã»Ý ëï³ó³Í£ ²ÝáÝó

µ³ÅÝ»ñ »Ý »ñ»ù ËáõÙµ»ñáõ, Ø¿Ï ËáõÙµÁ ûñ³Ï³Ý

Ù¿Ï Ï³ñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ Ï»ñ³Í ¿, ÙÇõë ËáõÙµÁ Ù¿Ï

×»ñÙ³Ïª ÇëÏ »ññáñ¹Á ÏñÇýáÝ ã¿ Ï»ñ³Í£ ´áÉáñÝ ³É

ÝáÛÝ ÏÇñ³Ïñ³Ï³ÝáÝÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ³Í »Ý, ³é³Ýó

Ù³ÕÓÇïÇ ¹»Õ ëï³Ý³Éáõ£

²ÙÇë ÙÁ »ïù ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ ³ñ»³Ý

×ÝßÙ³Ý, ëñïÇ ½³ñÏ»ñáõ ¨ ÏßÇéÇ Ù¿ç

ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ ã¿ »Õ³Í, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³ñÙÇñ ÏñÇýáÝ

áõïáÕÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙµÇÝ Ù¿ç ßûß³÷»ÉÇ ó³Í

Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ Çç³Í »Ý ³ñ»³Ý ×³ñå»ñÁ

(Triglycerides)£

Ø³Ï³ñ¹³Ï - Level Î³ñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ - Red Grapefruit êñïÇ ¼³ñÏ»ñ - Heart Rate ÎÇñ³Ïñ³Ï³ÝáÝ - Diet

²ñ»³Ý ¶»ñ×ÝßáõÙ (Hypertension)

Ð³Ï³é³Ï ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÇ, Ýáñ

áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Û áñ ·áñÍÇ

É³ñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ (Stress) ³ñ»³Ý ·»ñ×ÝßÙ³Ý Ñ»ï

Ï³å ãáõÝÇ£

ÎÁ å³ï³ÑÇ áñ ·áñÍÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï å½ïÇÏ

×³Ï³ïáõÙ ÙÁ (Confrontation) Ï³ñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÁ

³ñ»³Ý ×ÝßáõÙÁ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ¿ µ³Ûó ·áñÍÇ

ß³ñáõÝ³Ï É³ñáõ³ÍáõÃ»³Ý ¨ »ñÏ³ñ³ï»õ ³ñ»³Ý

·»ñ×ÝßÙ³Ý Ï³åÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ã¿ ÷³ëïáõ³Í£

²Ûë ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ »ñ»õ³Ý »Ï³õ 100,000-¿ ³õ»ÉÇ

Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó, 1982-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ 2004 ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý É»½áõáí

Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ

ï á õ » ³ É Ý » ñ Á Ñ » ï ³ ½ û ï » É á í £ 4 8

áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ï³ëÁ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý

Ï³å ·ï³Í »Ý »ñÏáõùÇÝ ÙÇç»õ£

¶áñÍÇ È³ñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝ, ÖÝßáõÙ - Job stress ¸ÇÙ³·ñ³õáõÙ, ×³Ï³ï»É - Confrontation ²ñ»³Ý ¶»ñ×ÝßáõÙ - High Blood Pressure

² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü

Î³ñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ

²ñ»³Ý ×ÝßÙ³Ý ùÝÝáõÃ»³Ý êáíáñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇù

²ñ»³Ý ×ÝßÙ³Ý ùÝÝáõÃ»³Ý ¹³ëï³ÏÇ ·áñÍÇù

42

î Æ Î Ü ² Ü ò ´ ² Ä Æ Ü

ÜáõßÇ äÇëùûÃÇ (Almond Biscotti) Î³ñÇù áõÝÇù£ 1 ¶³õ³Ã Ýáõß

1 Â¿ÛÇ ¹·³É “Baking Powder”

1/2 Â¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ³Õ

2 ¶³õ³Ã ³ÉÇõñ

3/4 ¶³õ³Ã ß³ù³ñ

3 Ð³ï Ù»Í Ñ³õÏÇÃ

1 Â¿ÛÇ ¹·³É “Vanilla Extract”

1 Â¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ÜáõßÇ “Extract”

ä³ïñ³ëï»Éáõ Ò»õ£ ÜáõßÁ Ã»Ã»õ Ë³ß»É ¨ Ï»Õ»õÁ Ù³ùñ»É£

öáõéÁ ï³ùóÝ»É 350°F ³ëïÇ×³ÝÇ, Ýáõß»ñÁ Ù¿çÁ Ï³ñÙñóÝ»É 8-10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¨ å³Õ»É¿ »ïù Ù»Í ÏïáñÝ»ñáõ

Ù³Ýñ»É£

öáõéÇÝ ³ëïÇ×³ÝÁ Çç»óÝ»É 300-Ç£

²ÉÇõñÁ, ß³ù³ñÁ, “Baking powder”-Á ¨ ³ÕÁ ³Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç É³õ Ë³éÝ»É£ Ð³õÏÇÃÝ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï ³é Ù¿Ï, Ý³»õ ÝáõßÁ

³õ»ÉóÝ»É ¨ Ë³éÝáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ»ï ½³ñÝ»É ÙÇÝã»õ ËÙáñÇ í»ñ³ÍáõÇ£

Ò»éù»ñÁ ³ÉÇõñáí Í»÷»É ¨ ËÙáñÁ µ³ÅÝ»É »ñÏáõ Ù³ëÇ, ³ÉÇõñáï ï³Ëï³ÏÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÁ ÏÉáñ»É

10”ÇÝ×” »ñÏ³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ 2 “ÇÝ×” Ñ³ëïáõÃ»³Ùµ£

ÊÙáñÝ»ñÁ »÷»É ÷áõéÇÝ Ù¿ç 35-40 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý (ÏïáñÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇÝ)£ º÷»É¿Ý Û»ïáÛ Ó·»É Ùûï

10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý áñ å³ÕÇÝ£

êÕáóÇ ÝÙ³Ý »½»ñù áõÝ»óáÕ ¹³Ý³Ïáí ÙÁ »÷³Í ËÙáñÝ»ñÁ Ïïñ»É Ï¿ë “ÇÝ×” Ñ³ëïáõÃ»³Ùµ ß»Õ³ÏÇ ß»ñï»ñáõ,

ß³ñ»É ÷áõéÇ ³÷ë¿Ç ÙÁ íñ³Û ¨ »÷»É 10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý£

Þ»ñï»ñÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»É ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙ ¨ »÷»É 10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý »õë£

Ê à Ð ² Ü à ò Æ Ü Ø ¾ æ ä³ïñ³ëï»óª ²Úî² Úàì²ê²öº²Ü

Î³Ý³ã»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñáí È³½³Ý»³ Î³ñÇù áõÝÇù£ 9 Îïáñ È³½³Ý»³

16 ²áõÝë ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý (Tomato Sauce)

1 Î×»å ëËïáñ

1/4 Â¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ãáñ ûñ¿Ï³Ýû (Oregano)

10 ²áõÝë ë³é³Í åñáùÉÇ (Broccoli)

1 ¶³õ³Ã ß»ñïáõ³Í ëï»åÕÇÝ

15 ²áõÝë ðÇùûÃ³ “Ricotta” å³ÝÇñ

1/4 ¶³õ³Ã µ³ñ³Ï ß»ñïáõ³Í ´³ñÙÇ×³Ý “Parmesan” å³ÝÇñ

1 ¶³õ³Ã µ³ñ³Ï ß»ñïáõ³Í ØûÍ³ñ»ÉÉ³ “Mozzarella” å³ÝÇñ

ä³ïñ³ëï»Éáõ Ò»õ£ È³½³Ý»³Ý »÷»É ïáõ÷Ç íñ³ÛÇ áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ³é³Ýó ³Õ ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáõ£

öáõéÁ ï³ùóÝ»É 350°F ³ëïÇ×³ÝÇ ¨ 13x9 “ÇÝ×” ã³÷áí »÷»Éáõ ³Ù³Ý ÙÁ

ÇõÕ»É ¨ Ù¿Ï ÏáÕÙÇ Ó·»É£

²Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³ÝÁ, Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ëËïáñÁ ¨ ûñ¿Ï³ÝáÝ Ë³éÝ»É£

äñáùÉÇÝ Ñ³É»óÝ»É, ³õ»Éáñ¹ çáõñÁ ù³Ù»É ¨ Ù³Ýñ»É£

àõñÇß ³Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç åñáùÉÇÝ, ëï»åÕÇÝÁ, ñÇùûÃ³ ¨ µ³ñÙÇ×³Ý å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ É³õ Ë³éÝ»É£

È³½³Ý»³Ý ù³ÙáóÇ Ù¿ç Ó·»É áñå¿ë½Ç çáõñÁ ù³ÙáõÇ£ º÷»Éáõ ³Ù³ÝÇÝ Û³ï³ÏÁ Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý

ï³ñ³Í»É, íñ³Ý ¹Ý»É 3 Ñ³ï É³½³Ý»³ÛÇ ËÙáñÝ»ñ, ³Ýáñ íñ³Ý åñáùÉÇ ¨ å³ÝÇñÇ Ë³éÝáõñ¹ÇÝ Ï¿ëÁ ï³ñ³Í»É£

²ëáÝó íñ³Û Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý É»óÝ»É, íñ³Ý 3 Ñ³ï ËÙáñ ¹Ý»É ¨ ³ÝáÝó íñ³Û ÙÝ³ó³Í åñáùÉÇÇ

Ë³éÝáõñ¹Á ¨ ³Ù¿ÝáõÝ íñ³Û Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý£

ìñ³Ý ß³ñ»É ÙÝ³ó³Í 3 ËÙáñÝ»ñÁ, ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³ÝÁ áõ íñ³Ý ï³ñ³Í»É ÙáÍ³ñ»ÉÉ³ å³ÝÇñÁ£

öáõéÇÝ Ù¿ç »÷»É Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 45 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý, Ññ³ÙóÝ»É¿ ³é³ç 15 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ëå³ë»É ¨ ù³é³ÏáõëÇ

ÏïáñÝ»ñáõ Ïïñ»É£

43

F I N A N C I A L I S S U E S

The current tax law calls for a gradual increase in how

much you can leave behind to loved ones over the next several

years. Then, in 2010, the entire estate tax is scheduled to be re-

pealed, only to revert back to 2001 levels in 2011 and beyond.

That is, unless Congress alters the law. As it turns out, there is a

long-running debate in Congress about whether or not to change

the existing law, extend the repeal beyond 2010 or even get rid

of estate taxes altogether. So what does this mean for you? Be

proactive and review your own estate planning efforts and inten-

tions or the distribution of your wealth, regardless of your stage

in life. Through proper planning on an ongoing basis, you may

help ensure that your financial affairs are in concert with current

laws and, perhaps more importantly, your goals and specific

needs.

While no two situations are alike, a look at some of the

more common estate planning issues that typically apply at cer-

tain stages of life may help you evaluate the adequacy of your

preparations.

YOUNG ADULTS: Drawing up a will is critical to ensuring that your final

wishes will be known. If you are a parent of minor children, you

should name a suitable guardian. You may also want to consider

owning a life insurance policy that would help your family pay

for funeral expenses, legal fees, medical bills and any out-

standing debt you may have left behind. If you have inherited

assets or are a business owner, creating a more encompassing

estate plan as a young adult may be important as well.

PRIME EARNING YEARS: Increasing home equity and assets held in investments

and retirement savings accounts are often the focus during these

years. You will want to take steps to maintain control of your

assets. This may involve naming a durable power of attorney

(someone who would make financial decisions on your behalf if

you become incapacitated) and a medical power of attorney to

make health care decisions for you if you were unable to do so.

You may also wish to form a revocable or irrevocable trust to

better protect your assets.

Although trusts can serve many purposes, they are

most commonly used to:

Help control assets and provide security for the benefi-

ciaries.

Help provide for beneficiaries who are minors or re-

quire expert assistance in managing money.

Help reduce estate taxes.

Help avoid the time and expense of probate.

Help maintain privacy.

Help protect real estate holdings or a business.

LATER YEARS: Once you are near retirement, your

focus is likely to be on minimizing taxes and preserving assets

for your future use, as well as the needs of your heirs. Current

federal law allows you to

transfer up to $2 million to

designated beneficiaries at

the time of your death with-

out owing federal estate

taxes. That exemption is

scheduled to increase to $3.5

million in 2009 before the

tax is repealed for the year

2010. But the estate tax is

due to reappear in 2011 with

the exemption of $1 million unless permanent repeal or higher

exemptions are enacted before then.

There are several ways to reduce the value of an estate

and /or transfer assets to future generations in a tax-efficient

manner, including annual tax-free gifts up to $12,000 to a num-

ber of recipients. Some types of trusts funded with life insurance

also offer current tax benefits and can be arranged to reduce or

eliminate taxes for beneficiaries. In addition, if you have assets

in an IRA that you don‟t expect to need during your lifetime,

you can take advantage of IRS rules that allow you to name a

younger beneficiary, who can then stretch out the inherited

IRA‟s tax deferred growth potential over his or her lifetime.

Another possible strategy is to donate assets to a charity, poten-

tially generating tax benefits.

Income and estate taxes can also be reduced by putting

assets in properly drafted and executed irrevocable trust. Income

taxes due on trust assets are paid by the trust rather than you,

and assets placed in the trust are removed from your estate.

However, “irrevocable” means that generally you cannot change

beneficiaries or trustees once they are chosen, and you relin-

quish control of the assets once they are transferred to the trust.

BENEFICIARY MATTERS: One aspect of estate planning that never changes is the

need for updating beneficiaries due to marriage or other life-

changing events. To avoid unintended consequences, be sure to

periodically review the beneficiaries of your will, as well as

investment vehicles that are governed by your will. These in-

clude IRAs and retirement plans, investment accounts and life

insurance policies. Outdated beneficiary designations could mis-

direct the intended flow of your entire estate plan.

Finally, because estate planning often entails many

facets of your financial affairs, you may need to talk with quali-

fied legal, tax, insurance professionals to help you determine

your best course of action. Your financial advisor can help you

identify where to start and find qualified professionals that have

your complete financial and estate needs in mind.

This article is not intended to provide specific investment advice for

any individual. Consult your financial advise.

P R E S E R V I N G W E A L T H PLANNING STEPS FOR YOUR STAGES OF LIFE

By: Krikor Demirjian

44

N E W B O O K S FROM MESOPOTAMIA TO THE

MISSISSIPI

LIFE SKETCHES OF

ARSHAM OHANESSIAN

In March of 2007, AYAC Board of Directors

received the above book from sisters Beatrice & Sita

Ohanessian. The book is dedicated to the memory of

their parents “Ohannes M. and Serpouhi Ohanes-

sian and to the Armenian cause”

The book is the life story of Arsham Ohanes-

sian, who was born in Baghdad, Iraq, and distin-

guished himself throughout life as an international

consultant, teacher, and philanthropist. When he died

in May of 2005, he was an American citizen residing

in Edina, Minnesota. The contents were developed in

a series of interviews with Mr. Ohanessian‟s sisters,

Beatrice and Sita, during the autumn and winter of

2005 and the spring and summer of 2006 by Mary

O‟brien Tyrell.

It is very interesting to find out from the con-

tents of the book and the appendices to what level of

success has this Iraqi Armenian reached.

THE HURRO – ARMENIAN

ORIGINS OF ABRAHAM

On Sunday, February 25, 2007, Dr. Ohannes

Ahmaranian gave a lecture in AYAC about the Hurro

– Armenian origin of Abraham (see Inside AYAC

section) and talked extensively about the subject

which also happened to be his Ph. D thesis. Dr. Ah-

maranian published his thesis in this book which is

divided into three main parts as quoted below from

the book.

Part one deals with the origins of the Arme-

nian people. Ac-

cording to ar-

chaeological dis-

coveries, and to

the vast majority

of modern schol-

ars, the Armeni-

ans are Hurrians.

The Armenian

language is de-

rived from the

Hurrian vocabu-

lary, grammatical

rukes and syntax.

Part two

studies Abra-

ham‟s back-

ground. Abraham

was not from the

Ur of Southern Mesopotamia. He worshiped “En”.

The One Who Is, and he came down to Canaan from

the land of the Hurrians.

Part three is about the customs of the patri-

archs. Hurrian customs and ways of life explain many

passages in Genesis such as wife - sistership mar-

riage, the status of a childless wife, the role of a

brother in the marriage of his sister, the fuction of

marriage gifts, and deathbed blessings. All these

practices and customs were Hurrian.

Please contact AYAC Board office if interested in ob-

taining a copy of the above books.

45

ØÇçÇÝ ¹³ñáõ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ

·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ÑëÏ³Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ ³ñ³µ ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û,

Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍª ²åáõÉ ²É³ - ²É Ø³³ññÇÝ£ ÌÝ³Í ¿ 973 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ êáõñÇáÛ ²É Ø³³ññ³

·ÇõÕÁ£ ´áõÝ ³ÝáõÝáíª ²ÑÙ¿ï äÁÝ ²åïáõÉÉ³Ñ äÁÝ êáõÉ¿ÛÙ³Ý£ âáñë ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ÏáñëÝóÝ¿ ï»ëáÕáõÃÇõÝÁª

Í³ÕÏ³ËïÇ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí£

î ³ ë Ý Ù ¿ Ï ï ³ ñ » Ï ³ Ý Ç Ý ³ ñ ¹ ¿ Ý

µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï°³ñï³ë³Ý¿ñ, ³é³Ýó ·ñ»É

Ï³ñ¹³Éáõ£

1009-ÇÝ »ñµ 36 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ ×³Ùµáñ¹»ó

ä³Õï³ï, Çñ ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ µ³½Ù³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

²Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ ¨

ÏÁ Ñ³Ù³ñáõ¿ñ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ áõëÙ³Ý ¨ ·ÇïáõÃ»³Ý

Ï»¹ñáÝÁ, áõñ ÏÁ Û³×³Ë¿ÇÝ Ã¿ ¹ñ³óÇ ¨ Ã¿ª Ñ»é³õáñ

»ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ëå³ñ¿½Ý»ñáõ Ù¿ç ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ

ëïÝ³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

ÜáÛÝ Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, Çñ ä³Õï³ï Ï»óáõÃ»³Ý

ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Û Ù³ÛñÁ, Çñ»Ýó Ø³³ññ³ ·ÇõÕÇÝ

Ù¿ç£

î³ñÇ ÙÁ ¨ í»ó ³ÙÇë ä³Õï³ï ÙÝ³É¿Ý »ïù, ÏÁ

í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Çñ ÍÝÝ¹³í³ÛñÁ ¨ Çñ ÇëÏ ÍÝ³Í ï³Ý Ù¿ç

ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏÁ µ³Ýï³ñÏ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ í»ñçÁ, ½³ÛÝ

³Ýáõ³Ý»Éáí §´³Ýï³ñÏ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ä³ï³Ý¹Á¦£

Ü³Ëù³Ý ä³Õï³ï »ñÃ³ÉÁ, Ð³É¿åÇ Ù¿ç ß÷áõÙÝ»ñ Ï°

áõÝ»Ý³Û Û³ÛïÝÇ ³ñ³µ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ¨ Çñ

ÇÙ³ëïáõÃ»³Ùµ, áõßÇÙáõÃ»³Ùµ áõ ³Ùµ³ñ³Í

·ÇïáõÃ»³Ùµ, ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ

Ù¿ç Ù»Í ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³õ£

²Ý Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ ¿ Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿

·ñáõ³Í ï³ëÝ»³Ï ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ ¨

Ñ³½³ñ³õáñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõª ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý §²É üáõëáõÉ àõ³É Ô³Û³Ã¦ (ºÕ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ ¨ Üå³ï³ÏÝ»ñ), §èÇë³É¿Ã ²É-Ôáõýñ³Ý¦ (ÂáõÕÃ Ü»ñÙ³Ý), §èÇë³É¿Ã ²É-Ø³É³Çù³¦ (ÂáõÕÃ Ðñ»ßï³Ï³ó) ¨ ï³ëÝ»³Ï áõñÇßÝ»ñ£

ÎÁ Ñ³õ³ï³ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ·áÛáõÃ»³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ã¿ñ

Û³ñ³Í Ï³Ù »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³Í áã Ù¿Ï ÏñûÝÇ£ ÎÁ ùÝÝ³¹³ï¿ñ

ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»ÕÍ ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ûñ¿Ýë¹Çñ

Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñÁ ¨ Ý³Ë³å³ß³ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ

ÙáÉáñ»óÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÏÁ Ë³÷³Ý¿ÇÝ

³ëïáõÍáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ ïñáõ³Í Ù³ñ¹áõÝ ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝÁ£

²ñ³µ ¨ ä³ñëÇÏ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ ÏÁ

íÏ³Û»Ý, Ã¿ ÇÝãåÇëÇ ûï³ñ É»½áõÝ»ñáí áñ Ëûë¿ÇÝ Çñ

Ñ»ï, ÇÝù ÝáÛÝáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ ÏñÏÝ¿ñ Éë³ÍÁª ³é³Ýó µ³é ÙÁ

å³Ïë»óÝ»Éáõ Ï³Ù ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáõ£

ÎÁ å³ïÙáõÇ, Ã¿ ûñÇÝ Ù¿ÏÁ, Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñïª ²åáõ ¼³ù³ñÇ³ ²É-Â³åñÇ½ÇÝ Çñ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÇÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ

Ëûë¿ñ, ²åáõÉ ²É³ÛÇ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃ»³Ùµ£ ºñµ ËûëùÁ

í»ñç³óáõó, Ñ³ñóáõó Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÇÝ,Ã¿ Ç±Ýã É»½áõáí ÏÁ

Ë û ë ¿ Ç Ý , ³ ß ³ Ï » ñ ï Á å ³ ï ³ ë Ë ³ Ý » ó ª

§²ïñå¿Û×³Ý»ñ¿Ý¦, ß³ï É³õ Áë³õ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý, ÑÇÙ³

»ë Ó»½Ç åÇïÇ Áë»Ù ÇÝã áñ Ëûë»ó³ù, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³é³Ýó

Ñ³ëÏÝ³Éáõ ÇÙ³ëïÁ£

¸¿åù ÙÁ »õë Ï°Áë¿, áñ ²åáõÉ ²É³ - ²É Ø³³ññÇÝ

å³ñëÇÏ ¹ñ³óÇ ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ, áñ ×³Ùµáñ¹³Í ¿ñ£ ²Ýáñ

å³ñëÇÏ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ å³ñëÏ³ëï³Ý¿Ý ²É-Ø³³ññ³ ·ÇõÕÁ »Ï³Í ¿ñ Çñ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÇÝ Éáõñ»ñ

ï»Õ»Ï³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ â·ïÝ³Éáí ½³ÛÝ, ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåÇ

¹ñ³óÇ ²åáõÉ ²É³ÛÇÝ áõ ÏÁ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõÇ Ù»Í

Û³ñ·³Ýùáí£

Ø³ñ¹Á ²ñ³µ»ñ¿Ý ã·ÇïÝ³ÉáõÝ å³ï×³éáí ÏÁ

ËûëÇ å³ñëÏ»ñ¿Ý ¨ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý ÙïÇÏ Ï°ÁÝ¿, »ñµ ËûëùÁ

ÏÁ í»ñç³óÝ¿, Ññ³Å»ßï Ïáõï³Û áõ ÏÁ Ù»ÏÝÇ£ ²Ýáñ

Ù»ÏÝ»É¿Ý ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ »ïù, ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÁ ïáõÝ ÏÁ

í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Çñ ×³Ùµáñ¹áõÃ»Ý¿Ý£ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý ÇÝã áñ

Éë³Í ¿ñ Éáõñ µ»ñáÕ å³ñëÇÏ¿Ý, ÏÁ ëÏëÇ µ³é ³é µ³é

ÏñÏÝ»É Çñ ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÇÝ ® »ñµ ÏñÏÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ

í»ñç³Ý³Û, ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ É³É ¨ »ñÏáõ

Ó»éù»ñáí ·ÉËáõÝ ½³ñÝ»É£ ÎÁ å³ñ½áõÇ, áñ Éáõñ µ»ñáÕ

å³ñëÇÏÁ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý µûÃ µ»ñ³Í ¿ñ ®

²åáõÉ ²É³ ²É-Ø³³ññÇÇ áõßÇÙáõÃ»³Ý ¨

ÇÙ³ëïáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Ý³»õ ÏÁ å³ïÙáõÇ, Ã¿ »ñµ áõÕïÇ

íñ³Û Ýëï³Í Çñ Í³ÝûÃ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï

ä³Õï³ï Ï°»ñÃ³ñ, ×³Ýµáõ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ ï»Õ ÙÁ Ëáßáñ

Í³éÇ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåÇÝ, ½ÇÝù Ï°½·áõß³óÝ»Ý Áë»Éáíª

§·ÉáõËï ó³Íóáõñ, áñå¿ë½Ç Í³éÇÝ ã½³ñÝáõÇë¦£

18 ³ÙÇë ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Çñ ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ

µ³½Ù³óÝ»É¿Ý »ïù, Çñ Ñ»ï »ÕáÕ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ

Ñ»ï ×³Ùµ³Û Ï°»ÉÉ¿ ¹¿åÇ Çñ ÍÝÝ¹³í³ÛñÁ£ ºñµ ÏÁ

Ñ³ëÝÇÝ ³ÛÝ ï»ÕÁ, áõñ Ëáßáñ Í³éÁ Ï³ñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë

³Ý·³Ù ÝáÛÝ Í³éÁ Ïïñáõ³Í ¨ ·»ïÝÇ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ»óáõ³Í

¿ñ£ ²åáõÉ ²É³³ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ·ÉáõËÁ ÏÁ ó³ÍóÝ¿, ÏÁ

Ñ³ñóÝ¿Ý Çñ»Ý, Ã¿ §ÇÝãá±õ ·ÉáõË¹ ó³ÍóáõóÇñ¦, ÏÁ

å³ï³ëË³Ý¿ª §Ñáë Í³é ÙÁ Ï³Û, ³ïáñ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ÉáõËë

ó³ÍóáõóÇ¦£ Î°Áë»Ý, §Ðáë Í³é ãÏ³Û, ÇÝãá±õ ÏÁ åÁÝ¹¿ë¦.

ÏÁ å³ï³ëË³Ý¿, §²Ûá° »ñµ ä³Õï³ï Ï°»ñÃ³ÛÇÝù,

×Çßï ³Ûë ï»ÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ ÁëÇùª§·ÉáõË¹ ó³Íóáõñ¦ »ë ³É

³Û¹å¿ë ÁñÇ£

ì»ñç³å¿ë áõÕï»ñ¿Ý í³ñ Ï°ÇçÝ»Ý, ÏÁ ÷áñ»Ý

Ù³ïÝ³Ýß³Í ï»ÕÁ áõ ÏÁ ·ïÝ»Ý Í³éÇÝ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñÁ£

²ÛëåÇëÇ ÇÙ³ëïáõÝ ¨ áõßÇÙ Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ, ²åáõÉ ²É³-²É Ø³³ññÇÝª ³ñ³µ ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÁ£ ºõ

¹»é ÇÙ³ëïáõÝ å³ïÙáõ³ÍùÝ»ñáõÝ ß³ñ³ÝÁ

³ Ý í » ñ ç ³ Ý ³ É Ç ¿ , Ç ñ µ ³ ½ Ù ³ Ñ ³ ½ ³ ñ

µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ£

²Ý Çñ µ³Ý³ëï»ëÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç

ùÝÝ³¹³ï³Í ¿ Ñ³ÛñÁ, Çñ ¹¿Ù Ù»Õ³Ýã³Í ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ

Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ºõ ³ïáñ Ñ³Ù³ñ Çñ å³ïáõ¿ñÝ ¿ñ, áñ Û»ï

Ù³Ñáõ Çñ ßÇñÇÙÇÝ íñ³Û ·ñáõÇ ³Ûë ïáÕÁ ®

§ÆÙ Ð³ÛñÁ ÇÙ ¹¿Ù Ù»Õ³Ýã»ó, »ë Ù»Õ³Ýã»óÇ áã áùÇ ¹¿Ù¦£

Ø»é³õ 1057 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, 84 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ£

Ð è â ² Î ² ô à ð ² ð ² ´ ´ ² Ü ² ê î º Ô Ì

² ä à ô È ² È ² - ² È Ø ² ² ð ð Æ ¶ñ»ó äûÕáë Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý

46

ÎáíÏ³ëÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Ï³Ñ³Û ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ë³ëïÏ³ó³Í ¿ñ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ëÏÇ½µÇÝ£ èáõëÇáÛ

ÜÇÏáÉ³ ´. ó³ñÁ 1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñáí ÷áñÓ»ó Ù»Í Ñ³ñáõ³Í Ñ³ëóÝ»É Ñ³Ûáó »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ, Ç

Ñ³ñÏ¿ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Ñ³ñáõ³Í»Éáíª ïÏ³ñ³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ³½·³ÛÇÝ ½³ñÃûÝùÁ£ êáÛÝ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñáí

µéÝ³·ñ³õ»ó Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÝ áõ ÇÝãù»ñÁ, áñáÝù áã Ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ñ»õ»É³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ

(èáõë³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ), ³ÛÉ ³ÙµáÕç Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ£ Àëï ³Û¹ ¹³Å³Ý Ññ³Ù³Ý·ñÇÝ,

í³Ýù»ñáõÝ ¨ Ñá·»õáñ ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõÝ å³ïÏ³ÝáÕ µáÉáñ ³Ýß³ñÅ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ Ïª³éÝáõ¿ÇÝ èáõë³Ï³Ý

ÇßË³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï£

Ø.¶.Ü»ñëÇë»³Ý ³Ûëå¿ë ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿ ÚáõÝÇë 12-Ç ûñ¿ÝùÁ, §1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç ûñ¿Ýùáí Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõ ÑáÕ»ñÝ áõ »Ï³Ùï³µ»ñ áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÁ å¿ïù ¿ñ µéÝ³·ñ³õáõ¿ÇÝ ¨ Û³ÝÓÝáõ¿ÇÝ èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ÙÇÝÇëïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÃ»³ÝÁ£ ²Û¹ ûñ¿ÝùÁ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ë³ËïáõÙ ¿ñ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙù»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ»õ áõÕÕáõ³Í ¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç, Ýñ³ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ, Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÇ ¹¿Ù, ù³ÝÇ áñ ²Ý¹ñÏáíÏ³ëÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ å³ÑõáõÙ ¿ñ »Ï»Õ»óáõ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÇó ëï³óáõ³Í ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí£ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ïáõïáõñ -Éáõë³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³óáõÙÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ñ»ßï³óÝ»ñ ó³ñÇ½ÙÇ ·³ÕáõÃ³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÁ£ 1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç ûñ¿ÝùÁ Ñ»Ýó ³Û¹å¿ë ÁÝÏ³Éáõ»ó Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç É³ÛÝ Ë³õ»ñÇ ÏáÕÙÇó£¦ ²Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ¹³ëÇ ÃÇõÝ ¿ñ Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ. 7 »åÇëÏáåáë, 34 í³ñ¹³å»ï, 1547

ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ¨ 360 ëå³ë³õáñ£ ÆëÏ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý áõ í³Ý³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³·ÉáõËÝ»ñÝ

¿ÇÝ, Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ 1900Ã. ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí Ñ»ï»õ»³É óáõó³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç Ýßáõ³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ

ù³Õ»Ýù ¶³µñÇ¿É È³½»³Ý¿Ý.

²ëáÝóÙ¿ ½³ï ê. ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ Ø³Ûñ ²ÃáéÁ 1902 ÚáõÝáõ³ñ 1-ÇÝ ¹ñ³Ù³·ÉáõË ¨ ³õ³Ý¹ ¹ñ³Ù áõÝ¿ñ 465,723 ð. ¨ 4,000 üñ³Ýù, ÀÝ¹Ñ³ÝáõñÁ 1,993,982 ðáõåÉÇ ¨ 4,000 üñ³Ýù, ºõ ³õ»ÉóÝ»Ýù, ï³ñ»Ï³Ý (ÑáÕ»ñáõ) »Ï³ÙáõïÁ 110,000 ðáõåÉÇ ¿ñ£¦

² Ü ò º ² È Æ Üª ² Ú ê ú ð

Ð²Ú ºÎºÔºòôàÚ Î²Èàô²ÌÜºðàô ¶ð²ôàôØÀ 12 ÚàôÜÆê 1903 ¶ñ»ó äºîðàê Ø. ÂàìØ²êº²Ü

§²Ýó»³ÉÁ ·ÇïÝ³É` Ñ³ñÏ³õáñ ¿ Ý»ñÏ³Ý ³åñ»Éáõ »õ ³å³·³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦£

ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Â»Ù 643 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 139,283 ðáõµÉÇ

47 ì³Ýù 4,546 ð.

ìñ³ëï³ÝÇ Â»Ù 356 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 287,067 ð.

14 ì³Ýù 38 ð.

Ô³ñ³å³ÕÇ Â»Ù 208 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 45,285 ð.

13 ì³Ýù 379 ð.

Þ³Ù³ËÇ Â»Ù 38 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 100,211 ð.

²ëïñ³Ë³ÝÇ Â»Ù 39 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 500,456 ð.

ä»ë³ñ³åÇ³ÛÇ Â»Ù 43 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 350,209 ð.

3 ì³Ýù 779 ð.

´áÉáñÁ ØÇ³ëÇÝ 1327 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 1,522,513 ð.

79 ì³Ýù 5,746 ð.

47

ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ûë Ñ³Û³ï»³ó

ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ë³ëïÏ³ó³õ 1878 Ã. ä»ñÉÇÝÇ

¹³ßÝ³·Çñ¿Ý »ïù, »ñµ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ ëï³ó³õ ÙÇõë

Ù»Í å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý·ÉÇ³ ¨

üñ³Ýë³ ëÏë³Ý ½µ³ÕáõÇÉ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáí, Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿

½³ÛÝ áñå¿ë ×ÝßÙ³Ý ÙÇçáó úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û£

ÆëÏ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ Ùï³Ñá· ¿ñ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÙÇÝã

³Û¹, Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ èáõë³Ï³Ý

³½¹»óáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï. »õ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÁ Ç

íÝ³ë ¿ñ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ß³Ñ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ûë í»ñçÇÝ

÷á÷áËáõÃ»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí, ²Ý·ÉÇ³ ¨ üñ³Ýë³ ×ÝßáõÙ ÏÁ

µ³Ý»óÝ¿ÇÝ êáõÉÃ³Ý Ð³ÙÇïÇ íñ³Û, ÇëÏ èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ

÷áË»Éáí Çñ í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÁ Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ñ³Ý¹¿å, ëÏë³õ

Ñ³É³Í»É Ñ³Û Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁª Û³ÝÓÇÝë Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ¨

Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ð³Û ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý

»Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ·ñ³õÙ³Ý áñáßáõÙÁ 12 ÚáõÝÇë

1903 Ã. ³Û¹ Ýáñ èáõë³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÝÃ³óÇ Ù¿Ï Ï³ñ»õáñ

Ù³ëÝÇÏÝ ¿ñ£

èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÁª Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ

Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý áõÕÕáõ³Í£ èáõë ÷áË³ñù³Û ¶áÉÇóÇÝÁ, áñ ÏÁ

µ³½Ù¿ñ ÂÇýÉÇëÇ Ù¿ç, ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ùá½Ù³Ý íñ³Û ¿ñ, áñ Ñ³Û

ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á åÇïÇ ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³Û Éáõñç ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ óáÛó

ï³É ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÇÝ. Ç Ù³ëÝ³õáñÇª áñ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ·ÉáõËÁ

Ñ³Ý¹Çë³óáÕÎ³ÃáÕÇÏáë ÊñÇÙ»³Ý Ð³ÛñÇÏª µ³õ³Ï³Ý

Í»ñ³ó³Í ¿ñ (83 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý)£ Ø¿çµ»ñ»Ýù ¶. ¶Çõ½³É»³Ý¿Ý §

Â¿ ¶áÉÇóÇÝÁ ¨ Ã¿ Ï»Ý¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÇßË³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ³Ùá½áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áñ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇ³Ý·³Ù ³Ýï³ñµ»ñ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõÝ Ñ³ëÝáÕ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å£ Ð³Ûáó Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëÁ Í»ñ³ó³Í ¿ñ (83 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý), í³ÝùÇ Ù¿ç ÙÇÝ³Ï ¿ñ, Ù»Ïáõë³ó³Í, ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ ÙÇ³µ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ãáõÝ¿ñ µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý Ïáñáí, ÁÝ¹ÇÙ³Ý³Éáõ ÇßË³ÝáõÃ»³Ý, Ï³Ûëñ³Ï³Ý Ññáí³ñï³ÏÇÝ¦£

ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¹¿åù»ñÁ »Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»Éáõ, áñ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ëË³É Ïßé³Í ¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç

Ý»ñáõÅÁ£ Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Çñ µáÉáñ Ë³õ»ñáíª Ù¿Ï Ù³ñ¹áõ ÝÙ³Ý áïùÇ Ï³Ý·Ý»ó³õ ¨ µáõéÝ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ

óáÛó ïáõ³õ ³Û¹ áñáßáõÙÇÝ ¹¿Ù£ Ø¿çµ»ñ»Ýù èáõµ¿Ý î¿ñ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý¿Ý (èáõµ¿Ý ÷³ß³) Ñ»ï»õ»³É

¹ÇÙ³¹ñ³Ï³Ý ¹ñáõ³ùÝ»ñÁ Âñù³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Î³ñë ù³Õ³ù¿Ý, áñ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ èáõë³Ï³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë£ §Î³ñÍ»ë ´Çõ½³Ý¹ÇáÝÇ ¨ ²ÝÇÇ, Èáõë³õáñã³Ï³ÝÇ ¨ úñÃáïáùëÇ ÏéÇõÁ í»ñëÏë³Í ¿ñ£ ê»ñ·¿ÛÁ ·áñÍÇ íñ³Û ¿ñ£ Î³ÃáÉÇÏ, ´áÕáù³Ï³Ý ¨ Èáõë³õáñã³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉ»õë ãÏ³ñ, µáÉáñ Ñ³Û»ñÁ Ù¿Ï ³ÝÓ ¿ÇÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í£ ¸»Õ³·áñÍ ø»ûë»³ÝÁ, áñ Ï³ñÍ»Ù Î³ÃáÉÇÏ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ, Ï³ñëÇ µ»ñ¹ÇÝ íñ³Û Í³Í³ÝáÕ éáõë ¹ñûß³ÏÁ ·Çß»ñáõ³Û ÙáõÃÇÝ í³ñ ³é³Í ¿ñ ¨ ë»õ ëáõ·Ç ¹ñûß³Ï ÙÁ ï»ÕÝ ¿ñ µ³ñÓñ³óáõó³Í£ ÎáÉÉû Ù¿Ï ßáõÝ ¿ñ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í, ·ÉËáõÝ éáõë ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ Ï³ÙÇÉ³õÏ³Ý (èáõë ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ ·ÉË³ñÏ) ¿ñ ³ÝóÏ³óáõ³Í ¨ Ï³ÙáõñçÇ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ³Í¦£ ²Ûë ¨ ³ÛÉ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí

Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ µáÕáù¿ñ áõ ÏÁ Ù»ñÅ¿ñ ò³ñÇ½ÙÇ ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÁ£

¸ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ïáõ»ó³õ, áõ »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ »ïù Ñ½ûñ èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ã»Õ»³É Ñéã³Ï»ó Çñ 12

ÚáõÝÇë 1903-Ç áñáßáõÙÁ ¨ ·ñ³õáõ³Í Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ »ï í»ñ³¹³ñÓáõó Ð³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ£

²ÕµÇõñª

¶.¶Çõ½³É»³Ý, ÊñÇÙ»³Ý Ð³ÛñÇÏ (¶³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñÇ ²ßË³ñÑÁ), 72

¶. È³½»³Ý, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ¨ Ð³Û ¹³ïÁ (Ð³Û ¨ èáõë Ú³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÈáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï), 128

Ø.¶.Ü»ñëÇë»³Ý, Ð³Û ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ, 410

èáõµ¿Ý î¿ñ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý, Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ, ². Ñ³ïáñ, 147

² Ü ò º ² È Æ Üª ² Ú ê ú ð

ÊñÇÙ»³Ý Ð³ÛñÇÏ - ì³ñ¹·¿ë êáõñ¿Ý»³ÝóÇ íñóÇÝáí

ò³ñÇ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ÇñÁ ëï³ó³Í ¨ ·»ïÇÝ Ý»ï³Í,

¸¿ÙùÇ ïËáõñ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝáí ¨ ó³Ë µéáõÝóùÁ

ë»ÕÙ³Í Çñ Ûáõë³Ë³µáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý Â³Ý·³ñ³Ý

48

´áÉáñ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñÁ »ñµ ÏÁ

Ñ³ëÝÇÝ ºñ»õ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ í³Ûñ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ áñ

íëï³Ñûñ¿Ý Ïª³Ûó»É¿Ý ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ

Èáõë³õáñÇã Ø³Ûñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ¿, áñ Ï³éáõóáõ»ó³õ

»ñÏáõ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí Ï³Ù å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí,

³é³çÇÝÁ ³ÛÝ ¿ áñ 2001 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ,

øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝùÇ

Ñéã³ÏÙ³Ý 1700 ³Ù»³ÏÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ ¨ ß³ï

Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿ñ áñ ºñ»õ³ÝÁ áõÝ»Ý³ñ Ýáñ ¨ ÁÝ¹³ñÓ³Ï

»Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ áñ Ï³ñáÕáÃÇõÝÁ áõÝÇ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Éáõ Ù»Í

ÃÇõáí Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñ. ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹Á ³ÛÝ ¿ñ áñ,

»ñ»õ³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃ»³Ý ³×áõÙÁ, áñ Ñ³ë³Í ¿ñ 1.5

ÙÇÉÇáÝÇ Ó»õáí ÙÁ ÏÁ å³ñï³¹ñ¿ñ áõÝ»Ý³É

Ýáñ³Ï³éáÛó ßù»Õ »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ£

Ø³Ûñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Ï³éáõó»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ

ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÁ ÁÝ¹³ñÓ³Ï 7

Ñ»Ïï³ñ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù

ÙÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó, áñ áã

ÙÇ³ÛÝ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ¿ñ

Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý ³ÛÉ

Ý³»õ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ ÏÇó »ñÏáõ

Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÝ ³É Ù¿ç

³éÝ»Éáõ, ¨ ³Ûëå¿ë Ø³ñï

3 1 , 1 9 9 0 - Ç Ý Ù » Í

Ñ ³ Ý ¹ Ç ë á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ

Ü.ê.ú.î.î. ì³½·¿Ý ².

Ð³ Ûñ³å»ï Á ûñÑÝ » ó

Û á õ ß ³ ù ³ ñ Á , á ñ

½ » ï » Õ á õ » ó ³ õ ³ Û ¹

µ³ñÓáõÝùÇÝ íñ³Û áõñ

Ø³Ûñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ åÇïÇ

Ï³éáõóáõ¿ñ ¨ Ñ»ï»õ»³Éáí

³õ³ñï»ó Çñ ËûëùÁ §ÆÙ

Ñ³Û³óùÁ áõÕÕ»Éáí ¹¿åÇ ³å³·³Ý, ÇÙ Ñá·áõ

³ãù»ñáí ï»ëÝáõÙ »Ù ³ÛÝ ÑáÛ³Ï³å ï³×³ñÁ, áñ

åÇïÇ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³Û ³Ûëï»Õ ¨ êáõñµ Ê³ãÁ åÇïÇ

ëÉ³Ý³Û ¹¿åÇ »ñÏÇÝù¦£

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ áñáßáõ»ó³õ

µ³ó ÙñóáÛÃ Ï³ï³ñ»É ¨ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóÇÉ

÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõÝ µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³õ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÇ

³é³ç¹ñ³ÝùÁ, ï»ÕÇ, ï³ñ³ÍùÇ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ

¨ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ áõ Û³ÝÓÝÙ³Ý Å³ÙÏ¿ïÁ£

²Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ä³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ·¿ß ÁÉÉ³Éáõ

å ï × ³ é³ õ ª » ñÏ ñ³ ß ³ ñ Å , å ³ ï » ñ³ ½ Ù ,

ßñç³÷³ÏáõÙ, Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÇ Û³ÝÓÝÙ³Ý Å³ÙÏ¿ïÁ

»ñÏ³ñ³óáõ»ó³õ ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 1991-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ

ï³ñáõ³Û í»ñçÁ (³ÛëÇÝùÝ »ñ»ù ³ÙÇë)£

Ø ñ ó á Û Ã Ç Ý Ñ ³ Ù ³ ñ Ï ³ ½ Ù á õ » ó ³ õ

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµ ÙÁ ùÝÝ»Éáõ ¨ áñáß»Éáõ É³õ³·áÛÝÁ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ³Í Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý. ³Ûë Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇÝ

Û³ÝÓÝáõ»ó³õ 33 ï³ñµ»ñ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍ»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ 7–

Ñ³ïÁ ë÷Çõéù¿Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ£ 33

Ý³Ë³·ÇÍ»ñ¿Ý 26 Ñ³ïÁ ³ÝÛ³çáÕ ÝÏ³ïáõ»ó³Ý

Û³ÝÓÝ³ËáõÙµÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ 7-Ñ³ïÁ ÙÝ³óÇÝ,

áñáÝóÙ¿ í»ñçÇÝ ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙáí ³é³çÇÝ Ùñó³Ý³ÏÁ

ß³Ñ»ó³õ ×³ñï³ñ³å»ï êï»÷³Ý øÛáõñù×»³ÝÇ

Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ý ÏÁ Éñ³óÝ»ñ µáÉáñ

å³Ñ³Ýãáõ³Í ã³÷³ÝÇß»ñÁ£

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ Ï°ÁÝ¹·ñÏ¿ Ø³Ûñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ, ê. îñ¹³ïÇ ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ Ø³ïáõñÝ»ñÁ, ¶³õÇÃÁ, ¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ, ì³Ý³ïáõÝÁ ¨ Ø»ù»Ý³Ý»ñáõ í»ñ·»ïÝ»³Û ¨ ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û Ï³Ý·³éÝ»ñÁ£ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã Ø³Ûñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ

³ñï³ùÇÝ ã³÷»ñÝ »Ý

5 8 x 5 8 Ù » Ã ñ ¨

µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇÝã»õ

Ë³ãÁ 54 Ù»Ãñ£ ºÏ»Õ»óÇ¿Ý

Ý»ñë 3000 ³ÝÓ Ï³ñáÕ ¿

ï » Õ ³ õ á ñ á õ Ç É Ý á Û Ý

Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, áñáÝóÙ¿ 1700-Á

Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ï»Õ³õáñáõÇÝ

Ýëï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û, ÇëÏ

1300-Á áïùÇ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í

Ï ñ Ý ³ Ý Ñ » ï » õ Ç É

» Ï » Õ » ó ³ Ï ³ Ý

³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ £

Üëï³ï»Õ»ñáõ ß³ñù»ñÁ

1.05 Ù»Ãñ Ñ»é³õáñáõÃ»³Ý

íñ³Û »Ý Çñ³ñÙ¿ ¨ »ñÏáõ

ÏáÕÙ»ñ¿Ý ³Ýó áõ ¹³ñÓÇ

ÑÝ³ñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇÝ, áñ ß³ï Ï³ñ»õáñ ¿

áñå¿ë½Ç Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³½³ï Ùáõïù ¨ »Éù áõÝ»Ý³Ý ¨

µáÉáñ Ýëï³ï»Õ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï Ñ³ñÃáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û

ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í »Ý, ¨ Ï³Ý·ÝáÕÝ»ñáõ ï»Õ»ñÁ

³ÛÝå¿ë ÙÁ ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í »Ý, áñ ã»Ý Ë³Ý·³ñ»ñ

ÝëïáÕÝ»ñáõ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ

Ñ»ï»õáÕáõÃ»³Ý£

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ ³ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÝ ¿ 1800

ù³é³ÏáõëÇ Ù»Ãñ áõ ·»ïÇÝÁ Ø³ñÙ³ñ³ù³ñ»ñáí

Í³ÍÏáõ³Í ¿ ¨ áñ»õ¿ ëÇõÝ Ï³Ù å³ï Ï³Û ëñ³ÑÇÝ

Ù¿ç, áñ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ñ·»Éù ¹³éÝ³Û Ï³Ù ³õ³·

Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ï»ë³ñ³ÝÁ ÷³Ï¿£

²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ·ÉË³õáñ Ùáõïù¿Ý ¹¿åÇ ³õ³·

Ëáñ³Ý ï³ÝáÕ ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë Ý³»õ ÑÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ

¨ Ñ³ñ³õ³ÛÇÝ Ùáõïù»ñáõ ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ»ñÁ áõÝÇÝ 3

Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôÂº²Ü ÎàÂàÔÜºðÀ

ºðºô²ÜÆ êàôð´ ¶ðÆ¶àð Èàôê²ôàðÆâ ºÎºÔºòÆÜ ä³ïñ³ëï»ó

Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã Ø³Ûñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ

49

Ù»Ãñ É³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ, ÇëÏ Ý»ñùÇÝ ÙÇõë ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ»ñÁ áõÝÇÝ

1.5 Ù»Ãñ É³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ£ ²õ³· Ëáñ³Ý¿Ý ³é³ç Ïáõ ·³Û

µ»Ù³Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÁ Ï³Ù ¹³ëÇÝ Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÁ, áñáõÝ

»ñÏ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹¿åÇ ³õ³· Ëáñ³Ý 5 Ù»Ãñ ¿, áñÙ¿ »ïù

1.1 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃ»³Ý ¹³ëÇ Ñ³ñÃ³Ï¿Ý Ïáõ ·³Û

³õ³· Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÁ áñ áõÝÇ 180 ù³é³ÏáõëÇ

Ù»Ãñ Ù³Ï»ñ»ë, ÇëÏ Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ³ç áõ Ó³Ë ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ ÏÁ

·ïÝáõÇÝ ³õ³Ý¹³ïáõÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝóÙ¿ Çõñ³ù³ÝãáõñÁ

ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿ 100 ù³é³ÏáõëÇ Ù»Ãñ£ ²Ûë ³õ³Ý¹³ïáõÝ»ñÁ

µ³ÅÝáõ³Í »Ý ³ÕûÃ³ëñ³Ñ¿Ý 4 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ

áõÝ»óáÕ å³ï»ñáí, áñáÝó íñ³Û ï»Õ³¹ñáõ³Í »Ý 12

³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ áñÙÝ³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÁ. ³Ù¿Ý å³ïÇ íñ³Û

6 Ñ³ï£

²ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÇ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù áõÝ»Ý³ÉÁ

Ï³ñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ ×³ñï³ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ ÉáõÍáõÙáí áõñ 16 Ù»Ãñ Ñ»é³õáñáõÃ»³Ùµ áõ 38 Ù»Ãñ

»ñÏ³ñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ »ñÏáõ Ë³ã³Ó»õ Ï³Ù³ñÝ»ñ Ï³éáõóáõ»ó³Ý ¨ ³ÝáÝó íñ³Û ëÇõÝ³½³ñ¹ ·Ùµ»ÃÁ

ï»Õ³õáñáõ»ó³õ. ³Ûë Ó»õáí Ï³ñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ Ù»Í ¨ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù áõÝ»Ý³É ³ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£

¶Ùµ»ÃÇ ³Ù¿Ý³µ³ñÓñ Ï¿ï¿Ý Ï³Ëáõ³Í ¿ µÇõñ»Õ¿Ý Ù»Í ç³ÑÁ£ ²ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ý»ñùÇÝ å³ï»ñÁ

Í³ÍÏáõ³Í »Ý 8 ë»Ý¹ÇÙ»Ãñ Ñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý áëÏ»·áÛÝ ïáõýÇ ë³É³ù³ñ»ñáí£

ÎÝáõÝùÝ»ñáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ¹åñ³ó ¹³ëÇ Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÇ ÑÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ÏáÕÙÁ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í ¿ Ù³ñÙ³ñ»³Û

³õ³½³Ý ¨ ÑáÝ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇÝ ÏÝùáõ»Éáõ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£

ºñ»ù Ùáõïù»ñ¿Ý ½³ï, »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ áõÝÇ ãáñáñ¹ Ùáõïù ÙÁ áñ

ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ ³ñ»õ»É»³Ý ÏáÕÙÇ ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û Ù³ëÁ ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÏÁ

·áñÍ³ÍáõÇ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ¨ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Í³é³ÛáÕÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿£

êïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û 4 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù¿ç

ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í ¿ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇãÇ Ûáõß³ù³ñÁ áõñ

Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ïáõ ·³Ý Çñ»Ýó Û³ñ·³ÝùÁ Ù³ïáõó»Éáõ£

²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ÙáõïùÇ ³ç áõ Ó³Ë ÏáÕÙ»ñáõÝ ¨ ·³õÇÃÇÝ

Ï³åáõ³Í ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ê. îñ¹³ï ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ áñáÝó

Çõñ³ù³ÝãáõñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ 120 - 150 ³ÝÓ ï»Õ³õáñ»É ¨ áñáÝó

ã³÷»ñÝ »Ý 18x18 Ù»Ãñ ¨

µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ 29 Ù»Ãñ£

Ðáë ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇÝ

³ é û ñ » ³ Û

ÍÇë³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ,

Ç Ý ã å ¿ ë Ñ ³ ñ ë ³ Ý Ç ù ,

ÏÝáõÝù, Ñá·»Ñ³Ý·Çëï

¨³ÛÉÝ£

² ñ » õ Ù ï » ³ Ý

Ù á õ ï ù Ç Ý ¨

½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝ¿Ý »ïù Ïáõ

·³Û ·³õÇÃÁ áñ 15x15 Ù»Ãñ

áõÃ³ÝÇëï (Octagon)

Ï³Ù³ñ³Ï³å ëñ³Ñ ÙÁÝ ¿,

áñáõÝ ³ñ³ëï³ÕÇÝ íñ³Û

½ » ï » Õ á õ ³ Í ¿

³å³Ï»å³ï ÝáÛÝå¿ë

áõÃ³ÝÇëï µáõñ· ÙÁ£

¶³õÇÃÁ ÏÁ Ï³å¿ Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í ³ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ,

ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ ¨ í»ñÇ Ñ³ñÃ³ÏÇÝ£


ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇ Üëï³ëñ³ÑÁ ¨ Êáñ³ÝÁ

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ê³ãÁ ¶³õÇÃ¿Ý ÝÏ³ñáõ³Í. ÜÏ³ï»ÉÇ ¿

áõÃ³ÝÇëï ³å³Ï»å³ï ¶³õÇÃÇ ³ñ³ëï³ÕÁ

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃ»³Ý Å³Ù³³Ï

50


ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ ½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý ÙáõïùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ Ï³éáÛóÝ ¿£ ²Ý áõÝÇ 8x8 Ù»Ãñ ã³÷»ñ

áõ 22 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ ¨ Çñ í»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ 5 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ã»õ³õáñ Ë³ãÁ£

¼³Ý·³Ï³ï³Ý Ý»ñëÇ ¨ ¹áõñëÇ å³ï»ñÁ »ñ»ë³å³ïáõ³Í »Ý áëÏ»·áÛÝ ïáõý ù³ñ»ñáí£

Ð³Ý·áõó»³É Ø»ëñáå ²ñù. ²ß×»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ·ñ³Í ¿ § ÆÝãå¿ë ¹³ñ»ñ ³é³çª 642 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ

Ü»ñë¿ë ÞÇÝáÕ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëÁ

Ï³éáõó»Éáí ¼í³ñÃÝáó ï³×³ñÁ,

³ Û Ý ï » Õ ½ » ï » Õ » ó ê á õ ñ µ Èáõë³õáñãÇ Ù³ëáõÝùÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÝå¿ë

¿É ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ´. Ñ³Ûñ³å»ïÁ ß³ï

ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³Ýó, ³ñ¹¿Ý Ù»ñ

ûñ»ñáõÙ øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝ

Ñ é ã ³ Ï Ù ³ Ý 1 7 0 0 - ³ Ù » ³ Ï Ç

Ñ á µ » É Ç ³ Ý ³ Ï ³ Ý ï ³ ñ á õ Ù

³õ³ñï»Éáí Ï³éáõóáõÙÁ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ

Ø³Ûñ »Ï»Õ»óáõ, ëñµ³óñ»ó ³ÛÝ

Ù»ñ Ñ³õ³ïÇ Ñûñ ëñµ³½³Ý

Ù³ëáõÝùÝ»ñáí£

Æ Ý ã å ¿ ë Ù » ñ Ù Ç õ ë

ï³×³ñÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÝå¿ë ¿É ºñ»õ³ÝÇ

Ø³Ûñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ í»ñ ËáÛ³ó³õ Ñ³Û

Å á Õ á í ñ ¹ Ç µ ³ ñ » å ³ ß ï

½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÇ µ³ñ»ñáõÃ»³Ùµ£ 1700-

³Ù»³ÏÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß ¹³ñÓ³Í »Ï»Õ»óáõ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ

×³Ý³ãáõ³Í ³½·³ÛÇÝ µ³ñ»·áñÍÝ»ñ ²É»ù ¨ Ø³ñÇ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ Ýñ³Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñª èÇã³ñ¹ ¨ ÈáõÇ½ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñÁ, ÇëÏ ê. îñ¹³ï ¨ ê. ²ßË¿Ý Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ Ï³éáõóáõ»É »Ý Ü³½³ñ ¨ ²ñï»ÙÇë Ü³½³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñÇ, ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇÝï³ ¶¿áñ·»³ÝÝ»ñÇ, ½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁª ¾ïáõ³ñïá úé»Ýù»³ÝÇ

ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí£

²Ûá, ÆÝãå¿ë ¹³ñ»ñ ³é³ç êÇõÝ»³ó ³ëïáõ³Í³å³Ñ ïÇñáçª êÙµ³ïÇ ÏÇÝÁª êáõ÷Ç³Ý Ï³éáõó»Éáí

¶Ý¹»í³ÝùÁ ³ë³ó. “ì³Ûáó ÒáñÁ ³é³Ýó ù³ñÇ Ù³ï³ÝÇ ¿ñ£ ºë Ï³éáõó»óÇ ³Ûë í³ÝùÁ ¨ Çµñ»õ Ù³ï³Ýáõ

ù³ñ ½»ï»Õ»óÇ ³ÛÝï»Õ”£ ²ÕµÇõñª ºñ»õ³ÝÇ êáõñµ ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³íáñÇã Ø³Ûñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇ

Ðáõß³Ù³ï»³Ý Ü³í³Ï³ïÇùÇ ¨ úÍÙ³Ý, 23 ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 2001

¶³õÇÃÁ

¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ

ê. îñ¹³ïÇ ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ

Ø³ïáõñÝ»ñÁ

Êáñ³ÝÁ

²ÕûÃ³ëñ³ÑÁ

¸³ëÇÝ

Ð³ñÃ³ÏÁ

Êáñ³ÝÇÝ

Ð³ñÃ³ÏÁ

51

“Aghtamar - ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ” has been the center for

the “Rushdooni - èßïáõÝÇ” dynasty since the 4th century.

During the 7th century it became the support center for

prince “Theodoros Rushdooni” in his battles against the

Arab invaders. Yet, the most illustrious period for

“Aghtamar - ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñ” was the 10th century when it

became the capital of “Vasbouragan – ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³Ý”

under the rule of the “Arzrouniants - ²ñÍñáõÝ»³Ýó”

Royal family. Free from Arab domination “Aghtamar”

experienced noticeable economic and cultural progress.

Armenian literature, poetry, music, sculpture and most

noticeably architecture reached new heights during this

period.

Similar to “Ani - ²ÝÇ”, “Shirak – ÞÇñ³Ï” and

“Sunik - êÇõÝÇù”, Vasbouragan also had its own architec-

tural school and style with its center in “Aghtamar”. The

founder and main architect of this school was the famous

“Manuel – Ø³Ýáõ¿É” who established it in the beginning

of the 10th century.

According to the legendary story of the birth of

“Aghtamar” island, the Armenian goddess of love and

beauty “Asdghig - ²ëïÕÇÏ”, while strolling along the

bank of Lake Van with her lover, Armenian supreme god

and dragon slayer “Vahakni – ì³Ñ³ùÝÇ”, wishes to see

in the lake the image of the temple dedicated to her. Ful-

filling the wish of his lover, “Vahakni” climbs the heights

of “Shadakh – Þ³ï³Ë” and “Gortovats – Îáñ¹áí³ó”

mountains and breaking gigantic rocks throws them into

the Lake, thus creating a number of islands in the Lake,

from which “Asdghik” chooses the most beautiful island

“Aghtamar” for the temple dedicated to her. On this island

the temple is built and in older times (before Christianity),

pagan celebrations used to take place there.

“Aghtamar‟s” church of the Holy Cross with its

complex lie on the south eastern part of the island. It used

to have its own sea port and was surrounded by defensive

structures and high ramparts. The famous Armenian nov-

elist and poet “Raffi – ð³ýýÇ” enchanted by the beauty

of Lake Van used to relax on a rock (named after him,

Raffi‟s rock) found on the northern part of the island, and

from there he has written one of his famous poems

“Speak, O lake” §Ò³ÛÝ ïáõñ áí Íáí³Ï¦ The “Arzrouniants” royal palace complex with its

churches, royal mansions and protective structures are

found on the high part of the island. Of these structures

only the church remains standing today.

According to the memoirs of contemporary histo-

rian “Ananouni - ²Ý³ÝáõÝÇ” the “Aghtamar” complex

was established by king “Gagik Arzrouni - ¶³·ÇÏ

²ñÍñáõÝÇ” (908-943 A.D.). In his book “The Seven

Wonders of Armenian Architecture” “Karnig Shakhgian –

¶³éÝÇÏ Þ³ËÏ»³Ý” writes that the historian (referring

to “Ananouni”) informs us about the wise and ingenious

Architect who built the royal palace according to the

wishes of the king and continues describing the magnifi-

cence of the structures with the gold plated and natural lit

high domes which were adorned with different paintings.

Then he tells us that according to “H. Orbelli – Ú.

úñµ»ÉÇ”, this is the first incident in old Armenian litera-

ture that the historian, writing about the King‟s palace not

only describes the beauty, the size and dimensions of the

structure, but also gives detailed description about how

and where the various decorations are placed and based on

this description the palace‟s base plan had been estab-

lished.

Similar to the royal palace, the island‟s landmark

“the Church of the Holy Cross” was built by the Armenian

architect “Manuel” in the years 915-921 A.D. in the same

ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS THE HOLY CROSS CHURCH OF AGHTAMAR

Translated by

Shant Hovasapian

The Holy Cross

Church of Aghtamar

Aghtamar Island

52

spot where the temple dedicated to goddess Asdghig used to stand.

What makes “Aghtamar‟s Holy Cross church - ²ÕÃ³Ù³ñÇ ê. Ê³ã

ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ” so different from other Armenian churches such as “Echmiazin -

¾çÙÇ³ÍÇÝ”, “Varak monastery‟s St. Mary‟s Church – ì³ñ³·³Û ì³ÝùÇ ê.

²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ” etc. and a unique church, are the superb sculptural depictions

or reliefs on the outside walls of the church which are arranged in 5 rows or

zones around the church.

The essential first row which starts at about 7ft. (2 meters) from the

ground and projects about 8-10 cm from the surface of the walls consists of a

sequence of large scale mostly religious figures, but some are of mythical crea-

tures. They also depict the ancestral members of the royal Arzrouniats dynasty

and their great achievements and patriotism. One relief in this row shows King

Gagik and Christ with the King holding a miniature duplicate sculpture of the

church in the palms of his hands. These reliefs show that the construction of the

church was a political act as much as a religious one.

Many of the figures had the pupils of the eyes adorned with glass or pre-

cious stones and were once covered with bright colors traces of which can be

found on some of

them even today.

There are 61 different individuals depicted in this row, of

which 41 come from the Old & New Testaments. The

names of 38 of the reliefs are inscribed besides or above

them, yet these names may not be as reliable as one may

think since many have been added at a later date.

A little above the first is the second row of protrud-

ing animal heads and figures, such as lions, bears, tigers,

eagles, etc. which according to tradition protect the church

from enemies and evil powers and at the same time exhibit

the strength of the Arzrouni dynasty.

The third row or zone, like a uniform width ribbon

running around the church‟s outside walls, is called the

vine scroll frieze. It contains secular objects only with

mostly rural scenes depicting the people‟s daily life (grape

harvest interspersed with scenes of hunting, tilling the soil, wrestling etc.) showing their deep connection with the land.

The humans are mostly peasants, with the frieze depicting a court banquet scene on the east façade of the church. The

depictions on this row are so beautiful and

natural that they almost speak out and tell the

daily life story of the people and the greatness

of the Arzrouni dynasty.

The fourth row or zone contains the

reliefs of the representatives of the princely

families who contributed to the construction of

the church. It also contains the reliefs of alle-

goric scenes related to the existence of various

birds and animals.

The fifth and last row of reliefs is situated at

the cornice that runs around the drum at the

base of the conical roof and it depicts the royal

and princely families hunting and amusement

scenes.

The construction of Aghtamar and the

Holy Cross Church are considered to be a pin-

nacle point in Armenian architecture and

Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôÂº²Ü ÎàÂàÔÜºðÀ ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS

53


has had a clear influence on Armenian sculptural work later on, an influ-

ence clearly seen in the monuments & sculptures of the churches of

“Sanahin - ê³Ý³ÑÇÝ”, “Haghbad - Ð³Õå³ï”, “Kantsasar -

¶³ÝÓ³ë³ñ”, “Noravank – Üáñ³í³Ýù”, “Keghart - ¶»Õ³ñ¹” monas-

teries and countless other churches.

The “Arzrouni” dynasty did not last long. Starting from 1021A.D.

it became the victim of Byzantine, Seljuk, Mongol and Turk incursions

and domination tendencies. In 1113 A.D. the Aghtamar Catholicos seat

was established which played an important role in preserving the Arme-

nian identity especially in the Vasbouragan region where Armenian illus-

trated manuscripts and literature reached new heights.

During the 16th century, Aghtamar became the battleground for

Turkish – Iranian domination and in 1639 the major part of Vasbouragan

including Aghtamar became part of Turkey according to the Turko-Iranian

peace treaty.

After almost a century, the Holy Cross Church of Aghtamar is

desolate and abandoned, unworthy of the care of its own people and si-

lently struggling against humanity‟s indifference.

In 2006, and after decades of political wrangling, with the help of

the Patriarch of the Armenian Church in Turkey, the “Historical Heritage

Protection Foundation”

(TMKV) and the New

Y o r k b a s e d

“Landmarks Founda-

tion” spearheaded the work of rebuilding the endangered church of

the Holy Cross and Architects from all over the world including Ar-

menian ones were consulted to ensure Aghtamar‟s reconstruction

meets international standards. The Turkish government finally agreed

to spend $1.9 million for the reconstruction and restoration of the

Holy Cross Church of Aghtamar.

Source §The Seven Wonders of Armenian Architecture¦

By Karnik Shakhgian

§The History of Armenian Architecture¦

Vartkes Haroutunian

Special Thanks to Mrs. Seta Hagopian

For Supplying the Pictures of This Article

P.S. :

The Holy Cross Church (Sourp Khatch) of Aghtamar reopened as a

museum in Turkey on March 29, 2007 without a Cross on it. The opening

ceremony was attended by an Armenian delegation of five headed by the

deputy minister of Culture of Armenia and the Armenian Patriarch of Con-

stantinople Archbishop Mesrop Mutafyan.

However, the Armenian Apostolic Church refused to attend the cere-

mony in objection to the Church being used as a museum rather than a

house of worship. Similarly the Armenian Catholic Church refused to take

part in the ceremony citing the same reasons.

In Armenia the opening of the Church is viewed as a Public Rela-

tions action by the Turkish government in their attempt to secure entry into the European Union and their efforts in blocking the pas-

sage of resolutions on the Armenian Genocide.

The Armenian Minister of Foreign Affairs noted that despite its significance, the opening of the Church cannot be viewed as a

sign of improvement in the Armenian-Turkish relations, as long as Turkey still keeps its border closed with Armenia “The opening of

the border could be the only positive move” said Vartan Oskanian

ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS

54

Æ ð ² ø ² Ð ² Ú ¶ ² Ô à ô Â Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü

ä³ïñ³ëï»ó Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

Þ³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ¿Ý£

Ú³ÛïÝÇ ã¿ Ã¿ Æñ³ùÇ ³ÛÅÙ»³Û Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÁ

»ñµ Ï³½Ùáõ³Í ¿, µ³Ûó ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ÛÝå¿ë ÏÁ

Û³ÛïÝáõÇ Ã¿ Æñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Û»ñÁ í³×³é³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ

Ï³Ù ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ»ñáí ÙÇßï Û³×³Ë³Í »Ý

ä³Õï³ï áõ ä³ëñ³, ¨ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å¿ë ³Ûë

í³×³é³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Í »Ý å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û»ñ áñáÝù

Ïáõ ·³ÛÇÝ Üáñ æáõÕ³Û¿Ý, Ð³Ù³ï³Ý¿Ý, ø»ñÙ³Ýß³Ñ¿Ý ¨ áõñÇß å³ñëÏ³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ¿£

Î³ñ¹³Ýù Ã¿ ÇÝã ÏÁ ·ñ¿ îÇÏÇÝ ¾ÉÇ½ ²ñë¿Ý úí³Ý¿ëáýÁ §Ð³Û»ñÁ Çµñ»õ ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù Ï³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Û »Ï»ñ »Ý Ñáë ¨ Ñ³ëï³ïáõ¿ñ, µ³Ûó ã»Ýù Ïñó³Í ëïáõ·»É Ã¿ áñ± Å³Ù³Ý³Ï¿Ý Çí»ñ Çµñ»õ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝù ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Ï ³ ½ Ù ³ Ï » ñ å á õ Ã Ç õ Ý » Ý áõÝ»ó»ñ£ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³ÛÅÙ»³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ ß³ï ÑÇÝ ã°»ñ»õÇñ, Ã¿ ä³Õï³ïÁ ¨ Ã¿ ä³ëñ³Ý Çµñ»õ í³×³é³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñ ÙÇßï ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»ñ »Ý å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û í ³ × ³ é ³ Ï ³ Ý Ý » ñ á õ Ý ( Ù ³ Ý ³ õ ³ Ý ¹ Ð³Ù³ï³ÝóÇÝ»ñáõÝ) ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Áë»É ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ ÑÇÙÁ ³ÝáÝù Ï³½Ù»ñ »Ý, ³ñ¹¿Ý ³Ûë ¿ å³ï×³éÁ áñ ³Ûë »ñÏáõ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÁ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ïÇñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý Ý»ñù»õ ·ïÝáõ»Éáí Ñ³Ý¹»ñÓ, »ñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ä³ñëÏ³ëï³ÝÇ Üáñ æáõÕ³ÛÇ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíõáõÃ»³ÝÁ Ï³åáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, ³Û¹ í³×³é³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÑÝ¹Ï³ëï³Ý ·³óáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ¨ »ïùÁ Ñáë »ÏáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ½³ïª ß³ï ÷áùñ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É ²ñ³µÏÇñóÇ ¨ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóÇ »Ï³Í ¨ Ï³½Ù³Í »Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ£ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ã»ÙÁ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å¿ë Üáñ æáõÕ³ í³Ýù¿Ý »Ï³Í ÝáõÇñ³Ï í³ñ¹³å»ïÝ»ñáí ÏÁ Ñáíáõ¿ñ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ï»ÕõáÛÝ ¨ ä³ëñ³ÛÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³ÝÁ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û»ñ ¿ÇÝ¦£ Àëï ²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÇÝ Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñÁ ¨ë

»Ï³Í »Ý ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñï¿Ý, Ø³ñïÇÝ¿Ý, êÕ»ñÃ¿Ý, àõñý³Û¿Ý, ²ï³Ý³Û¿Ý, Æ½ÙÇñ¿Ý, ÷áùñ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý ¨

å³ñëÏ³ëï³Ý¿Ý »Ï³Í Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ñ»ï Ñ³ëï³ïáõ³Í

·ÉË³õáñ³å¿ë ä³Õï³ï, ä³ëñ³, ØáõëáõÉ ¨ ³ÛÉáõñ£

ÆëÏ Æñ³ùÇ Ã»ÙÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ð³Ùû ä»ïñáë»³Ý

Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ §ØÇç³·»ïùÁ ÑÇÝ¿Ý Ç í»ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ Ã»Ù Üáñ æáõÕ³ÛÇ ²Ù¿Ý³÷ñÏã»³Ý í³ÝùÇ Çñ³õ³ëáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï, ÇÝãå¿ë ¿ñ ÑÝ¹Ï³ëï³ÝÇ Ã»ÙÁ£ Æµñ»õ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ ª å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ å³ßïûÝ³í³ñ¿ÇÝ ÙÇÝã»õ 1848 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÁ£ ²ÝÏ¿ »ïù ØÇç³·»ïùÇ Ã»ÙÁ Ï°»ÝÃ³ñÏáõÇ äáÉëáÛ ä³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý£ ÆëÏ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý í»ñç, »ñµ Ãáõñù»ñÁ ÏÁ ù³ßáõÇÝ ØÇç³·»ïù¿Ý, ßñç³ÝÇ Ã»ÙÁ Ï°»ÝÃ³ñÏáõÇ ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃ»³Ý£

1848 Ãá õ³Ï³ÝÇÝ

äáÉëáÛ å³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý

ÏáÕÙ¿ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹

ÏÁ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÇ î¿ñ Ø»ëñáå Í³Ûñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ïÁ áñ

17 ï³ñÇ Æñ³ù³Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹ »Õ³Í ¿ ¨ Ù»Í

ß Ç Ý ³ ñ ³ ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý

·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿£

² Û ë Ù ³ ë Ç Ý Ï ³ ñ ¹ ³ Ý ù

Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ îÇÏÇÝ ¾ÉÇ½Ç

Ó » é ³ · ñ ¿ Ý § 1 8 4 0 - Ç Ý ä³Õï³ïÁ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý³å¿ë Ï Á Ï ³ å á õ Ç ä á É ë á Û ä³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý ¨ 1847-ÇÝ ï » Õ õ á Û Ý Ñ ³ Û á õ Ã » ³ Ý Á Ñ³Ýñ³·ñáõÃ»³Ùµ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ý û ñ á õ ³ Ý ä ³ ï ñ Ç ³ ñ ù Ø³ïÃÇáë ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÇÝ (³å³ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáë) áñ

³é³çÝáñ¹ ÙÁ ÕñÏ¿ Çñ»Ýó£ ä³ïñÇ³ñùÁ Ñ³Ù³ñ»Éáí å³Õï³ïÁ, ä³ëñ³Ý ¨ ØáõëáõÉÁ Çµñ»õ Ýáñ Ã»Ù Û³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ Çñ Ó»éÝ³ëáõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁª Ø»ëñáíµ Í³Ûñ³·áÛÝ í³ñ¹³å»ïÁ ÏÁ ÕñÏ¿ Çñ»Ýó áñÁ 30 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ »é³Ý¹áõÝ Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ£ ´ÝÇÏ äáÉë»óÇ, É³õ Âñù³·¿ï ÁÉÉ³Éáí ¨ û·ïáõ»Éáí Â³Ý½ÇÙ³Ã¿Ý ¨ ÊñÇÙÇ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý Û»ïáÛ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý, ß³ï ³½¹»óÇÏ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û Ï³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ ß³ï ÙÁ ÇëÉ³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Çñ ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõÃ»³ÝÁ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ¿ÇÝ ·áñÍ»ñÝÇÝ Û³çáÕóÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦£ Ð³Û»ñÁ, Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ µ³½Ù³Ý³Éáí

ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ Ù³ë³Ùµ Ï°ÁëÏëÇÝ

Ø¿Ûï³ÝÇ ßñç³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉÉ»É ¨ ß³ñÅáõÇÉ ¹¿åÇ

“Èñ³ïáõ”Ç ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ»ñáí Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»óÇÝù Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñ Æñ³ù³Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ûë

ÃÇõáí ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ýù Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ³Ûë ß³ñùÁ ù³Õáõ³Í ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿, Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝ»Ý³Éáí

Ù»ñ ÁÝÃ»ñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Æñ³ù³Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Í³ÝûÃ³óÝ»Éáõ£

55

Ñ³ñ³õ Ñ³ëï³ïáõ»Éáí Þûñ×³ÛÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ¨ »ñµ

Çñ»Ýó ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ µ³½ÙáõÇ Þûñ×³ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÑáÝ ³É

»ñÏñáñ¹ »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ÏÁ Ï³éáõó»Ý£ ²Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ îÇÏÇÝ ¾ÉÇ½ úí³Ý»ëáý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿, §Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ï»ëÝ»Éáí áñ Ø¿Ûï³ÝÇ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Þûñ×³Ã³Õ µÝ³ÏáÕ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ»é³õáñ ¿ñ ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ Þûñ×³ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ßÇÝ»É ¨ ³Û¹ å³ï×³é³õ ÙÇÝã»õ äáÉÇë Ï»ñÃ³Û .ßÇÝáõÃ»³Ý Ññáí³ñï³ÏÁ Ñ³Ý»É ï³Éáí ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û ¨ ·áñÍÇ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ, ûñáõ³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ ä³Õï³ïÇ ß³ï ÷áùñ³ÃÇõ Ñ³½Çõ Ñ³ñÇõñ ÁÝï³ÝÇù ÏÁ Ï³½Ù»ñ£ Ø»Í ½áÑáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ï°ÁÝ¿, ³Û¹ Ù»Í ß¿ÝùÁ ÏÁ Ï³Ý·Ý»óÝ¿ 1852 ¸»Ïï. 21-ÇÝ ¨ ûÍáõÙÁ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñáõÇ¦£ ²Ûë µáÉáñ ³Ýó áõ ¹³ñÓ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ,

ä³Õï³ïÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»³Ý µ³ÕÓ³ÝùÝ ¿ñ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý

³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý ÙÁ áõÝ»Ý³ÉÁ ¨ ³Û¹ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÁ

Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí ·áñÍÇ ÉÍáõ»ó³Ýª

Ø»ëñáå Ì. ìñ¹.-Ç ³é³çÝáñ¹áõÃ»³Ùµ áõ ·³ÕáõÃÇ

»ñ»õ»ÉÇÝ»ñáõ ³ç³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ Ï³ñáÕ³ó³Ý ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃ»³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÇ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç µ³Ý³É

³é³çÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ 1852-ÇÝ ê. Â³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó ³ÝáõÝáí£ ²Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ Ï³ñ¹³Ýù

²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·Çñù¿Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ §ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕùÇÝ ¹åñáó ÙÁÝ ³É áõÝ»Ý³Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃ»³Ý íñ³Û, ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ »ñ»õ»ÉÇÝ»ñÁ, ³é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.– Ã»É³¹ñáõÃ»³Ùµ, 1848-49 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¾çÙÇ³ÍÇÝ ÏÁ ÕñÏ»Ý »ñÏáõ ½³ñ·³ó³Í Ð³Û»ñ, ä³Õï³ë³ñ ¸³õÇÃ»³ÝÁ ¨ Ø³Ýáõ¿É îÇÉ³Ý»³ÝÁ£ ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ñÇ »ïùÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý, - ³é³çÇÝÁª Çµñ»õ Ø»ëñáå ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ¸³õÇÃ»³Ý ¨ ÙÇõëÁª Çµñ»õ áõëáõóÇã£ ²ëáñ íñ³Û ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ ³é³çÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ, 1852ÇÝ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç, Ã»ÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç. ç³Ýù»ñáí ¨ ê. Â³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó ì³ñÅ³ñ³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí£ ²Ûë í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ïÝûñ¿ÝÁ Ï°ÁÉÉ³Û í»ñáÛÇß»³É Ø³Ýáõ¿É îÇÉ³Ý»³ÝÁ¦£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ¨

ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÇ ³ÙµáÕç

16 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ, áñáÝó Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ Û³çáÕÇ

»Ï»Õ»óÇ ¨ ¹åñáó ÙÁÝ ³É Ï³éáõó»É ØáõëáõÉÇ Ù¿ç

ä ³ Õ ï ³ ï Ç Ñ ³ Û á õ Ã » ³ Ý ¨ Ø á õ ë á õ É Ç îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóÇÝ»ñáõ ¨ êÕ»ñÃóÇÝ»ñáõ ûÅ³Ý¹³ÏáõÃ»³Ùµ£ îÇÏÝ. ¾ ÉÇ½ úí³Ý¿ëáý

Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ §1856-ÇÝ »ñµ Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ØáõëáõÉÇ Ñ³Ûáó ÏñûÝ³å¿ë ³ÝÙËÇÃ³ñ íÇ×³ÏÁ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ ÑáÝ ³É »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ßÇÝ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ³Ûë Ýå³ï³Ï³õ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÁÝ»Éáí ³Û¹ ßÇÝáõÃ»³Ý Í³ËùÇÝ Ï¿ëÁ Ó»éù ÏÁ µ»ñ¿ ³å³ ØáõëáõÉ »ñÃ³Éáí ï»ÕõáÛÝ Ù¿ç µÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëï³ïáÕ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóõáó ¨ êÕ»ñÃóõáó úÅ³Ý¹³ÏáõÃ»³Ùµ ³Û¹ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ßÇÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ³É ·ÉáõË ÏÁ Ñ³Ý¿ 1857 ÚáõÝÇë 7-ÇÝ ¨ ûÍáõÙÁ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñ¿, ä³Õï³ïÇ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ

ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ÇëÏ ØáõëáõÉÇÝÁ ê. ¾çÙÇ³ÍÇÝ ÏÁ ¹Ý¿, áñáõÝ ³é³çÇÝ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý î¿ñ ²õ»ïÇë î¿ñ ºÕÇ³»³ÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ£ Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÝ ³É ãÇ ÙáéÝ³ñ ¨ êÕ»ñÃ¿Ý µ»ñ»É Ïáõ ï³Û äáÉëáÛ ÷ñÏã»³Ý áñµ³ÝáóÁ áõëáõÙ ³é³Í êÕ»ñÃóÇ Æëñ³Û¿É äûÕáë»³ÝÁ ¨ í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý ÏÁ µ³Ý³Û £ ¶ñ»Ã¿ ï³ëÁ ï³ñÇ áõëáõóãáõÃÇõÝ Áñ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 1870-71 Áëï Ñ³õ³ëïñÙ³ÝÁ Çñ áñ¹õáÛÝ¦£ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç í³Ë×³ÝÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ

²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÁ ß³ï ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ãÇ ï³ñ

µ³óÇ Áë»É¿ Ã¿ ³Ý ÏÁ í³Ë×³ÝÇ 1865-ÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÇ

Ù¿ç, 17 ï³ñáõ³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃ»Ý¿ í»ñç£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ

îÇÏÇÝ ¾ÉÇ½ úí³Ý¿ëáý ³õ»ÉÇ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ ³Ûë

Ñ³ñóÇÝ ßáõñç Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ó»õáí §Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. äáÉë»óÇ ¿ñ 30 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ñ³ë³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç å³Õï³ï »Ï³Í ¿ñ Çµñ ³é³çÝáñ¹ 16 ï³ñÇ å³ßïûÝ³í³ñ»É¿ Û»ïáÛ ÏÁ í³Ë×³ÝÇ 1864Ç ÚáõÝÇë 29-ÇÝ, ÏÁ å³ïÙáõÇ Ã¿ Çñ Ù³ÑÁ Çñ»Ý ¹¿Ù »Õ³Í Ñ³Ï³é³ÏáõÃ»³ÝÁ å³ï×³é³õ áõÝ»ó³Í ëñïÇ ó³õ¿Ý ¿ñ ¨ Ù³Ñáõ³ÝÁ ³ÝÏáÕÇÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝÇÍ»ñ ¿ »Õ»ñ Çñ Ñ³Ï³é³Ïáñ¹Ý»ñÁ. Ã¿ ÇÝã ³Ùµ³ëï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Áñ³Í »Ý ³Ýáñ Ù³ëÇÝ ³ÝÍ³ÝûÃ ¿ Ù»½, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë ³é³çÇÝ ·áñÍáõÝ»³Û ¨ Åñ³ç³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹Á 16 ï³ñÇ ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ßË³ï»É¿ Û»ïáÛ ß³ï Ï°³½¹áõÇ ¨ ÏÁ í³Ë×³ÝÇ áõ ÏÁ Ã³ÕáõÇ Çñ ßÇÝ³Í »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý ¹ñ³ÝÁ ³éç»õ ·ïÝáõ³Í Ï³Ù³ñÇÝ ï³Ï áñáõÝ Ù¿Ï ëÇõÝÇÝ íñ³Û ë³ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³Û “²ñÓ³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ î¿ñ Ø»ëñáíµ Í. í³ñ¹³å»ïÇ äáÉëáÛ µ³½Ù»ñ³Ëï ²é³çÝáñ¹ íÇ×³ÏÇ 1848-1864 ¨ ßÇÝáÕÇÝ ëñµáÛ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛë Ï³Ý·ÝÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý »ñ³Ëï³å³ñï. ÍÝ. 1819 - í³Ë×. 1864” £ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³Ûë ³é³çÝáñ¹ÇÝ Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù äáÉëáÛ å³ïñÇ³ñùáõÃ»³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ûë Ã»ÙÁ ³ÛÉ»õë Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃ»Ý¿ Ï°ÇÛÝ³Û, ³ñ¹¿Ý Ñ»é³õáñáõÃ»³ÝÁ ¨ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ë³Ï³õáõÃ»³ÝÁ å³ï×³é³õ áñ»õ¿ Ññ³åáÛñ ã¿ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»ñ¦£

Þ³ñáõÝ³Ï»ÉÇ Û³çáñ¹ ÃÇõáí

²ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ;

1– 1957-Ç ²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÁ - ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý Ï³½ÙÁ

Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ·ñ³Í ¿ Çñ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ

§Æñ³ùÇ ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³½Ù»Éáõ Ù»ñ ³Ûë

³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù»Í³å¿ë û·ï³Ï³ñ »Õ³Ý Ù»½Ç

ä³Õï³ïÇ ²½·. ì³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇ ³õ³· áõëáõóÇã Î³ñ³å»ï

Â³ÃáõÉ»³Ý, ø¿ñùáõÏ¿Ýª ´Ä. ¶. ö³÷³½»³Ý »õ ä³ëñ³Û¿Ý ì.

Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý áñáÝù ³Ù¿Ý³ÛÝ ÛûÅ³ñáõÃ»³Ùµ î³ñ»·ñùÇë

ËÙµ³·ñáõÃ»³Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï ¹ñÇÝ Çñ»Ýó µáÉáñ

ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ¨ Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇÝ

Ù³ëÇÝ¦£

2– Ð³Ý·áõó»³É îÇÏÝ. ¾ÉÇ½ ²ñë¿Ý úí³Ý»ëáýÇ Ó»é³·ñáí 1986

-Ç ú·áëïáëÇÝ ·ñáõ³Í å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Ûáõß»ñ£

3– Ð³Ùû ä»ïñáë»³Ý - Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ¶³ÕáõÃÁ ºñ¿Ï -

¶»ñÙ³ÝÇ³ 2006

Æ ð ² ø ² Ð ² Ú ¶ ² Ô à ô Â Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü

56

Æ ð ² ø Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü

²Ýó»³É “ð³Ù³ï³Ý”-¿Ý ëÏë»³É “¾É

Þ ³ ñ ù Ç ³ ” Æ ñ ³ ù » ³ Ý ³ ñ µ ³ Ý » ³ Ï ³ Û Ç Ý

å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ñ³Ý¿Ý, Æñ³ù»³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý å³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñÇ½ ÙÁ

óáõó³¹ñáõ»ó³õ áñ Ð³Û ûñÇáñ¹Ç ÙÁ ê³é³ Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇ (ê³é³ Ê³ÃáõÝ)-ÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ ÏÁ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ Æñ³ùÇ ³ñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ï³ñ»õáñ

Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç, Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ùµ

Æñ³ùóÇ ¨ ³ñ³µ ³ëïÕ»ñáõ Ù»Í ËáõÙµÇ ÙÁ£

êáõñÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÝÏ³ñáõ³Í, å³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý

»ñÇ½Á Ù»Í åÇõï×¿áí ÝÏ³ñ³Ñ³Ý³Í ¿ í»ñáÛÇß»³É

å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ñ³ÝÁ, áñáõÝ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ

Æñ³ù»³Ý µáÉáñ Ï³Û³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ïáÏáë

¹ÇïáÕÝ»ñÁ£

ä³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñÇ½ÇÝ µ»Ù³¹ñÇãÝ ¿ ê³É³Ñ ø³ñ³Ù, µÝáõÃ³·ñáõÙÁ ¨ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ·ñáÕÁª

Ð³ÙÁï ¾É Ø³ÉÁùÇ£ Æñ³ùóÇ ¹ÇïáÕÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í

Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃ»³Ùµ Ñ»ï»õ³Í »Ý ³Ûë »ñÇ½ÇÝ áñ ÏÁ

Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿ ê³é³ úÑ³ÝÝ¿ë Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇ, áñ

ä³Õï³ïÇ ¨ ³ÛÉ Æñ³ùÇ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç

×³Ýãóáõ³Í ¿ñ “ê³é³ Ê³ÃáõÝ” Ï³Ù “ê³é³ ¼¿ÝÏÇÝ” (Ð³ñáõëï ê³é³) ³ÝáõÝáí, Ï»³Ýù¿Ý

Çñ³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£

ä³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñÇ½Á Æñ³ùÇ ³ñ¹Ç

å³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ùë³Ý»ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ »ñ»ù

ï³ëÝ»³Ï ï³ñÇÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ¿, ³Û¹

ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Æñ³ùÇ

Ù¿ç ïÏ³ñ³ó³õ, Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ

å³ï»ñ³½ÙÁ Í³·»ó³õ, ²Ý·É»³óÇÝ»ñÁ Æñ³ùÁ ·ñ³õ»óÇÝ, Æñ³ùÇ Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë³õ ¨

Æñ³ùÇ í³ñã³å»ïÁ ²åïÁÉ ØáõÑëÁÝ ¾É ê³³ïáõÝ ³ÝÓÝ³ëå³Ý »Õ³õ£ ²Ûë ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ê³é³ Ê³ ÃáõÝ Ç ³ Ý ÓÝ ³õáñá õÃÇ õÝ Á Çñ³ õ³ óÇ

Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ¿ñ, ³Ý Ùï³Í ¿ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ

Ñá·ÇÇÝ Ù¿ç ¨ Çñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù³ë ÏÁ Ï³½Ù¿ñ

Æñ³ù»³Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ áñ í»ñáÛÇß»³É

Ù»Í ¹¿åù»ñáõÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÏÇó ¿ñ£

ê³é³Ý ä³Õï³ïÇ Û³ñ·áõ³Í »ñ»õ»ÉÇ

ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ ³ÕçÇÏÝ ¿ñª Ð³Û Ù»Í ¹¿Ùù»ñ¿Ý

ÚáíÑ³ÝÝ¿ë Ø³ñÏáë Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ (1834-1899)

¹áõëïñÁ£ Æñ ·»Õ»óÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý Ù»Í

¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ å³ï×³é»ó Çñ»Ý, áñ Ï³ñÍ»ë Ã¿

ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ß³ñÅ³å³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁ ÁÉÉ³ñ, ù³ÝÇ áñ

Ù»ñÅ»ó úëÙ³ÝóÇ Ï³é³í³ñÇã (ì³ÉÇ) Ü³½ÇÙ

ö³ß³ÛÇ ë¿ñÁ Çñ

Ñ³Ý¹¿å£

ê³é³Ý ÍÝ³Í

¿ ä³Õï³ï 1889-ÇÝ,

÷áùñ ï³ñÇù¿Ý (18

ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ãÑ³ë³Í)

ÏáñëÝóáõó³Í ¿ Ù³ÛñÁ

êûýÇÝ (1856-1895),

÷áùñ ùáÛñÁ ¼³å¿ÉÁ,

Û»ïáÛ Ñ³ÛñÁ£ ê³é³Ý ÙÝ³ó Çñ Ñûñ³ùñáç

êûýÇÇÝ Ñáí³ÝÇÇÝ ¨

Ñûñ»»Õµûñ ê»ñáµ Æ ë ù » Ý ï » ñ » ³ Ý Ç Ý

ËÝ³Ù³Ï³ÉáõÃ»³Ý

ï³Ï, á õñ ³ Ûë

í»ñçÇÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿

ß³Ñ³·áñÍ»É Ù»Í

Ñ³ñëïáõÃÇõÝÁ áñ

ê³é³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ÛñÁ Çñ»Ý Å³é³Ý· ÏÁ Ó·¿£

´³óÇ ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ “ð³ßÇï” åáÕáï³ÛÇ

íñ³Û, îÇ·ñÇë ·»ïÇ ³÷ÇÝ ßù»Õ ³å³ñ³Ýù¿Ý (áñ

Û»ï³·³ÛÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ýß³Ý³õáñ å³Ý¹áÏÝ»ñ¿Ý

Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³õ §River Front Hotel¦ ³ÝáõÝáí), ê³é³Ý

Å³é³Ý·»ó å³ñï¿½Ý»ñ ¨ ÑáÕ³·áñÍ³Ï³Ý

Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñ ä³Õï³ïÇ, “êáõ¿ñ³”Ç, “ÐÇÉÉ³”

ù³Õ³ùÇ ¨ “ÞáÙ»ÉÇ” ßñç³ÝÇ Ù¿ç, ³é³õ»É ÁÝ¹³ñÓ³Ï

Ñ áÕ » ñ ä³ Õ ï³ï Ç ù³ Õ³ ù³ å» ï³Ï ³ Ý

ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç, áñáÝù Û»ï³·³ÛÇÝ µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³Ý

áõ Í³Ëáõ»ó³Ý, ³Û¹ µÝ³Ï³ßñç³ÝÁ ³Ûëûñ ÏÁ

ÏáãáõÇ “Ð³Û ¿É ðÇ³ï” Ï³Ù “ø³Ùµ ê³é³”£

ÎÁëáõÇ Ã¿ ê³é³ÛÇÝ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý

ß³ï ¨ ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áñ ßá·»Ï³éùÁ Ï¿ë Å³Ù¿Ý

Ñ³½Çõ ÏñÝ³ñ ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉÉ³É£

´³ñ»ñ³ñ Ñ³ÛñÁ 1897-ÇÝ í»ó ï³ñ»Ï³Ý

¼³å¿É ³ÕçÏ³Ý Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù, Çñ Ù»Í ïáõÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ

ÝáõÇñ³Í ¿ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÇßË³ÝáõÃ»³Ýª ³ÕçÏ³Ý

ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý ÙÁ ÁÉÉ³Éáõ£ Ú»ï³·³ÛÇÝ

1901-ÇÝ ÑÇÙÝáõ»ó³õ §¼³å¿É»³Ý í³ñÅ³ñ³Ý¦Á áñ

³ÕçÏ³Ýó ³é³çÇÝ í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ »Õ³õ ä³Õï³ïÇ

Ù¿ç, ÇëÏ 1917-ÇÝ ³Ý ÙÇ³ó³õ Â³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï áñ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç ³é³çÇÝ

Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÝ ¿ñ , ÑÇÙÝáõ³Í 1852-ÇÝ,

³Û¹å¿ëáí Æñ³ùÇ Ù¿ç ³é³çÇÝ »ñÏë»é

í³ñÅ³ñ³ÝÁ »Õ³õ£

ê ² è ² Ê ² Â à ô Ü Ð³ÛáõÑÇ ÙÁ áñ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ´éÝ³Ï³ÉÇ ¸¿Ù Î»ó³õ

². Ø³ë ¶ñ»ó ²ñ³µ»ñ¿Ýáíª ²ñ³ ê³ñ·Çë ²ß×»³Ý

Ð³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ Â³ñ·Ù³Ý»ó ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

ê³é³ Ê³ÃáõÝ

57

úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ì³ÉÇÇÝ Ñ»ï

ê³é³ÛÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ áñáõ

Éáõñ»ñÁ Ñ³ë³Ý ÙÇÝã»õ äáÉÇë ¨

Ñ³õ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ ºõñáå³

ëÏë³õ 1910-Ç ú·áëïáëÇ ·Çß»ñ

Ù Á » ñµ Ü³ ½ÇÙ ÷³ ß ³ Ý ,

Ó»õ³óÝ»Éáí áñ ³½¹áõ³Í ¿ñ

üñ³Ýë³Ï³Ý Ï»³Ýù¿Ýª Å³Ù³Ý³Ï

ÙÁ ö³ñÇ½ ³åñ³Í ÁÉÉ³ÉáõÝ,

Ý³õáõ ÙÁ íñ³Û å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÏÁ

Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå¿ ûï³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ

Ñ³Ù³ñ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ

Ýå³ï³Ïáí£

ºñÏë»é Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û

¿ÇÝ ÑÇõå³ïáëÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó

ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï, ûï³ñ

Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ ¨ ù³ÝÇ

ÙÁ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñ£

Ü³õÁ ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í ¿ñ

ÉáÛë»ñáí ¨ ¹ñûß³ÏÝ»ñáí, Ýáõ³·Ç

Ó³ÛÝÁ ³Ù¿Ý ï»Õ ¿ñ, ³ÛëåÇëÇ

Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÙÁ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³ÙÝ ¿ñ

áñ ä³Õï³ï ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ñ£

Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ Ý³»õ ê³é³Ý,

íñ³Ýáó Ñ³·³Í ùûÕÁ »ñ»ëÇÝª

(Å³Ù³Ý³Ïáõ³Û å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõÝ

Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ) Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ Ñ»ï£

ö³ß³Ý ê³é³ÛÇÝ ï»ëÝ»ÉáõÝ å¿ë

ëÇñ³Ñ³ñáõ»ó³õ ãÝ³Û³Í ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõ Ù»Í

ï³ñµ»ñáõÃ»³Ý, ê³é³Ý ß³ï »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹, ÇëÏ

÷³ß³Ý ÑÇëáõÝ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý£

ì³ÉÇÝ ³ÝÑ³Ùµ»ñ ³éÇÃÁ Ï°ëå³ë¿ñ

ê³é³ÛÇÝ ùáí Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ ¨ Ñ»ïÁ Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³Éáõ ¨

»ñµ ÇÙ³ó³õ áñ ³Ý ê»ñáµ Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ

»ÕµûñÁ ³ÕçÇÏÝ ¿ áñáõÝ ·»ï³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõÃ»³Ý

ïÝûñ¿Ý Ýß³Ý³Ï³Í ¿ñ, ½·³ó áñ ×³Ùµ³Ý Çñ»Ý

Ñ³Ù³ñ µ³ó ¿ ¨ ³é³Ýó í³ñ³Ý»Éáõ Çñ»Ý Ùûï»ó³õ

Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃ»³Ùµ ¨ ËÝ³Ùùáí£

²ÛÝ ³ï»ÝÝ»ñÁ ê³é³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáí áñ

Ñûñ»Õµ³ÛñÁ Çñ ¹ñ³ÙÝ»ñÁ Ç ß³Ñ Çñ ³ÝÓÇÝ ÏÁ

·áñÍ³Í¿ ¨ Ó³ÝÓñ³ó³Í ³Ýáñ ËÝ³Ù³Ï³ÉáõÃ»Ý¿Ý

Ùï³Í»ó, áñ ³éÇÃÝ ¿ ì³ÉÇÇÝ û·ÝáõÃ»³Ùµ

Ñ û ñ » Õ µ û ñ ÷ á Ë ³ ñ ¿ Ý Ñ ³ Û » Ï » Õ » ó õ á Û

²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÁ ËÝ³Ù³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ëï³ÝóÝ¿£ ²Ûë

Ýå³ï³Ïáí Å³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ áõ½»ó Ü³½ÇÙ ö³ß³Û¿Ý áñáõ å³ï³ëË³ÝÁ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë

ëï³ó³õ£

àñáßáõ³Í Å³ÙáõÝ ê³é³Ý “³å³Û¿” Ñ³·³Í,

ùûÕÁ »ñ»ëÇÝ, ÇÝã áñ ä³Õï³ïÇ ïÇÏÝ³ó

ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ ïáõÝ¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉÉ³Éáõ ³ï»Ý,

Ñûñ³ùñáç êûýÇÇ (áñ ÝáÛÝå¿ë ¹¿Ù ¿ñ ê»ñáµÇ

Ë Ý ³ Ù ³ Ï ³ É á õ Ã » ³ Ý ) Ñ » ï

áõÕáõ»ó³õ ¹¿åÇ ì³ÉÇÇÝ ïáõÝÁ£

ê³é³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáí Í»ñáõÝÇ

ì³ÉÇÇÝ Ý³Ûáõ³ÍùÝ»ñÁ ãÏñó³õ

ËûëÇÉ, Çñ»Ý ÷áË³ñ¿Ý êûýÇ

Ñûñ³ùáÛñÁ Çñ»Ýó áõ½³ÍÁ

µ³ó³ïñ»ó áñáõÝ ì³ÉÇÝ áõßÇ

áõßáí ÙïÇÏ Áñ³õ£

ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ »ïù ö³ß³Ý

Çñ Ùûï Ï³Ýã»ó ê»ñáµÁ áõ Çñ

ïÕ³Ý ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ¨ ê³é³ÛÇÝ

Å³é³Ý·Ç Ñ³ßÇõÝ»ñÁ Çñ»ÝóÙ¿

å³Ñ³Ýç»ó£

ê ³ é ³ Ý á õ ñ ³ Ë ³ ó ³ õ

ë³Ï³ÛÝ Çñ áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³ñ×

ï»õ»ó »ñµ »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁ Çñ ½³ñÙÇÏ

¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ï³ÏÝ áõ íñ³Û »Õ³Í

»Ï³õ ¨ Áë³õ áñ Ü³½ÇÙ ö³ß³Ý

Çñ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ñïáõÕ³ñÇÝ,

êáõñ¿Ý ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ê³é³Ý

ÏÝáõÃ»³Ý Ïáõ½¿£

ê³é³Ý Ï³ñÍ»ó áñ Çñ

½³ñÙÇÏÁ Ñ»ïÁ Ï³ï³Ï Ï°ÁÝ¿,

ë³Ï³ÛÝ ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»ó

·áí³µ³Ý»É ³Ûë ³ÙáõëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ,

³ÛÝ ³ï»Ý ê³é³Ý íÇñ³õáñÇã

Ëûëù»ñ Áë»Éáí áñ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁÝ ³É

ã÷áñÓ¿, íéÝï»ó Çñ»Ý£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ »ñÏáõ ûñ

í»ñç í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ áõñÇß ³õ»ÉÇ Ññ³åáõñÇã

³é³ç³ñÏáí ÙÁ£ Þ³ñáõÝ³Ï»ÉÇ

Ú³çáñ¹ ÃÇõáí£

ê³é³Ý ÆÝãå¿±ë Ïñó³õ µéÝ³Ï³É ÷³ß³ÛÇÝ ë¿ñ¿Ý ¨

áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÷³ËãÇÉ

ÞÝáñÑ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ äñÝ. È»õáÝ Æëù»Ýï¿ñ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ äñÝ.

²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¶³ëå³ñ»³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ÝÇõÃÇÝ ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÁ

Û³ÛÃ³ÛÃ»ÉÝáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ

Æ ð ² ø Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü

ê³é³Ý ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ï³ñÇùÇÝ

58

ì³Õ³ñß³å³ï£ 301 Ã. øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ å»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝù

ÏÁ Ñéã³ÏáõÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç£ ì³Õ³ñß³å³ïÇ Ù¿ç

Ï’ÁÉÉ³Û ëÏëÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÃáéÁ §Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝ

²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ð³Ûáó¦ ù³Ý½Ç ì³Õ³ñß³å³ïÁ

³ñù³Û³ÝÇëï ù³Õ³ùÝ ¿ñ£ ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å¿ë Ù»ñ

Ñ³Ûñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Í »Ý ³ÛÝï¿Õ áõñ ÏÁ

·ïÝáõÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñÁ£ ºñµ

ì ³ Ñ ³ Ý Ø ³ Ù Ç Ï á Ý » ³ Ý 4 8 4 Ã . Ë ³ Õ ³ Õ

Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝ¿ ¸áõÇÝÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Ûáó

Ñ³Ûñ³å»ï³ÝáóÁ ÏÁ ÷áË³¹ñáõÇ ³Û¹ï»Õ£

Ì³ÙÝ¹³õ£ Ä² ¹³ñáõÝ »ñµ ÚáÛÝ»ñÁ ïÇñ³Í ¿ÇÝ

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý ³ñ·»Éù Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³É

Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáë³Ï³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, áñå¿ë½Ç

Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ å³ñï³¹ñ»Ý ÚáõÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³õ³Ý³ÝùÁ,

ë³Ï³ÛÝ ãÛ³çáÕ»Éáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ýç»Ý áñ

Ñ³Ûñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÁ Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý

¹áõñë. ³Û¹ ÇëÏ å³ï×³é³õ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ

Ñ³ëï³ïáõÇ Ì³ÙÝ¹³õ ³õ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£

ÞáõÕñ í³Ýù - ê»õ³õ É»éÇ£ ÞáõÕñ í³ÝùÁ ê»õ³õ - É»éÇ µ³ñÓñáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ

íñ³Û í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ áõñ

Ñ³Ûñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ³Ãáé³ÝÇëï ¹³ñÓ³õ áñáíÑ»ï»õ

Ã³Ã³ñÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ·³ÕÃ³Í Ñ³Û»ñÁ Ñ³ëï³ïáõ»Éáí

³Û¹ï»Õ ¨ ´³·ñ³ïáõÝ»³ó Ñ³ñëïáõÃ»³Ý ïáÑÙÇ

ß³ñ³õÇÕÁ èáõµ¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ñ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ èáõµÇÝ»³ó Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£

Ìáíù£ 1125 - 1145Ã.

ÐéáÙÏÉ³Û£ 1147 - 1293Ã.

¿çÙÇ³ÍÇÝ ¨ êÇë £ (ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ð³Û Ã³·³õáñáõÃ»³Ý

Ï»¹ñáÝÁ - Ø³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÁ)

1293 - 1441 Ð³Ûñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÁ êÇë ÏÁ

÷áË³¹ñáõÇ »ñµ ÐéáÙÏÉ³ ¹Õ»³ÏÁ ÏÁ ·ñ³õáõÇ

º·Çåï³óÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿£

Ð³Ûáó Ñ³Ûñ³å»ï³ÝáóÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û

³ñ»õ»É»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ýª ¿çÙÇ³ÍÇÝ. ÇëÏ 1447

Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Î³ñ³å»ï ºõÃáíÏÇ³óÇ »åÇëÏáåáëÁ

êÇëÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝ¿ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áñ ÏÁ

µ³ÅÝáõÇ ¾çÙÇ³ÍÝÇ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ¨ ÏÁ

ß³ñáõÝ³Ï¿ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»Ý³É ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£

²ÝÃÉÇ³ë£ 1929Ã. êÇëÇ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³Ûù ÏÁ

Ñ³ëï³ï¿ ÈÇµ³Ý³ÝÇ Íáí³Ñ³Û³ó ²ÝÃÉÇ³ë ³õ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç »ñµ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ·³ÕÃ¿ Çñ

Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕ¿Ý£

Ð³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ

ÁÝÃ³óùÇÝ, ¹³ßÝ³ÏÇóÝ»ñ ß³Ñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí,

äñÇï³ÝÇ³ ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ï³ï³ñ»ñ áñáß

³½·³ÛÇÝ ÷áùñ³Ù³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ. ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë

ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñÁ áñáß ³Ý·³ÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ñ³Ï³ë¿ÇÝ ½Çñ³ñ£

ºñµ äñÇï³ÝÇ³ ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»ñ

³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇÝ ³½³ï³·ñ»Éáõ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý

Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ¨ Ýáñ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ Ù³ëÇÝ

ÏÁ Ëûë¿ñ §ÐÇõë¿ÛÝ - ØùÙ³ÑáÝ¦ Ý³Ù³Ï³·ñáõÃ»³Ùµ,

ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ ³É äñÇï³ÝÇáÛ ¨ üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ ÙÇç»õ µ³Ý³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÏÁ ëÏë¿ñ

ÈáÝïáÝÇ Ù¿ç 1915-ÇÝ µ³ÅÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý

³ßË³ñÑÁ£ êáÛÝ µ³Ý³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»ó³õ

èáõë³ëï³Ý ¨ 1916-ÇÝ ¹³ßÝ³·Çñ ÙÁ ÏÝù»óÇÝ áñ

Ïáãáõ»ó³õ §ê³Ûùë - äÇùáÛ¦ Áëï áñáõÝ

èáõë³ëï³ÝÇÝ ³É ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ý»ÕáõóÝ»ñÁ,

ÎáÝë¹³Ý¹ÇÝáåÉÁ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ »ÝÃ³ñÏ»óÇÝ£

è á õ ë ³ ë ï ³ Ý Ç ù ³ ß á õ Ç É Á ³ é ³ ç Ç Ý

Ñ³Ù³ßË³ñÑ³ÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý ÏÁ ¹³¹ñ»óÝ»ñ

èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï³Ùáõï, å³Ñ³Ýç³ï¿ñ Ï³Ù

Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõ³Í ÁÉÉ³É ª ëáÛÝ ¹³ßÝ³·ñÇ

Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ, ¨ Çñ»Ý »ÝÃ³ñÏáõ³Í ï³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñáõÝ

áñáÝù ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ÇÝ

úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³Ý Ý»ñ·áÛ£

´³óÇ í»ñáÛÇß»³É Ñ³Ï³ëáÕ ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñÁ

äñÇï³ÝÇ³ Ý³»õ Çñ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍ»ñáõ

Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÇ Èáñï ²ñÃñ Ö¿ÛÙë äÉýáñÇ ÙÇçáó³õ

Ññ»³Ý»ñáõÝ ËáëïáõÙ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ

Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ÙÁ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ä³Õ»ëïÇÝÇ Ù¿ç. ³Ûë

ËáëïáõÙÁ áã Ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÏÁ Ñ³Ï³ë¿ñ §ÐÇõë¿ÛÝ - ØùÙ³ÑáÝ¦ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ §ê³Ûùë - äÇùáÛ¦-Ç ¹³ßÝ³·ÇñÁ£

îÏ³ñ³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ¶»ñÙ³Ý»³Ý ,

äñÇï³ÝÇ³ª ÏÁ Íñ³·ñ¿ñ ïÏ³ñ³óÝ»É ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¹³ßÝ³ÏÇó úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý

³ßË³ñÑÇ ÙÇçáó³õ. ³Ûë Ù¿ÏÁ å³ï×³éÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ ¿ñ

áñå¿ë½Ç äñÇï³ÝÇ³ ãÇñ³·áñÍ»ñ äÉýáñÇ

ËáëïáõÙÁ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ññ»³Ý»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó ï³ñ³Í

³ßË³ï³Ýùáí Ï³ñáÕ³ó³Ý Ñ³Ï³Ïßé»É äñÇï³ÝÇáÛ ß³Ñ³ùñùñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ñÑÇ

ÙÇçáó³õ ïÏ³ñ³óÝ»Éáõ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý Ï³ÛëñáõÃ»³ÝÁ

Íñ³·ÇñÁ, ¨ 1917-ÇÝ äñÇï³ÝÇ³ Ðñ»³Ý»ñáõÝ

Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó Çñ Íñ³·ÇñÁ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å»ïáõÃÇõÝ

ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ä³Õ»ëïÇÝÇ Ù¿ç£

àõëïÇ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù áñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ ¨

×³Ý³ãáõÙ ëï³Ý³Éáõ ·ñ³õ³Ï³ÝÁ ª ³Û É

å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ß³Ñ³ùñùñ»ÉÝ ¿ ¨ Ñ³Ï³é³Ïáñ¹ÇÝ

Ñ³Ï³Ïßé»ÉÝ ïáõ»³É ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí£ Ø»ñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ

ÑáÕ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ Ý³Ë³¹ñ»³ÉÝ ¿ ³ÛÉ Ñ½ûñ

å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ é³½Ù³í³ñ³Ï³Ý, ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý,

ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃ»³Ý »ÝÃ³ÑáÕ

å³ïñ³ëï»ÉÝ ¿ áñå¿ë½Ç Ý»óáõÏ Ï³Ý·ÝÇÝ Ù»ñ

¹Åáõ³ñ µ³Ûó áã Ûáõë³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ¹³ïÇÝ£

Ð³Ûñ³å»ï³ÝáóÝ»ñÁ ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ

Ð³Ûáó

Ð ² Ú ¸ ² î À ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý

ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý

59

ê à ð ì Æ Ü ø Ð ² Ú º ð ¾ Ü ¶ ð ² Î ² Ü

¶ Æ î º È Æ ø Ü º ð

ø º ð ² Î ² Ü à ô Â Æ ô Ü

ø³ç³É»ñ»ó¿ù “Èñ³ïáõ”Ý Ò»ñ

Ì³ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáí ¨

ÜáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí

à Ö ² ´ ² Ü ² Î ² Ü Ð ² ð ò ºð

ä³ïñ³ëï»ó äºðÖ ¼²îàÚº²Ü

Ð³Û ¶ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ä³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý

ØÇÝã»õ 16-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ïå³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ

·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ¿ñ. Ó»é³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ñáõ¿ÇÝ

Ù³·³Õ³ÃÇ íñ³Û ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ 14-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ëÏë³Ý

·ñ»É ÃáõÕÃÇ íñ³Û£

²é³çÇÝ Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý ·ÇñùÁ ïåáõ³Í ¿ 1512 Ã.

Ú³Ïáµ Ø»Õ³å³ñïÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ì»Ý»ïÇÏ. ¶ÇñùÁ áñ

ïáÙ³ñ³óáÛó ¿ñ, ÏÁ Ïáãáõ¿ñ ´³½Ù³ïáÙ³ñ£

²é³çÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝãÁ

ïåáõ³Í ¿ 1666Ã. ÐáÉ³Ýï³ÛÇ ²Ùë¹ñï³Ù

ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç àëÏ³Ý ì³ñ¹³å»ï ºñ»õ³ÝóÇÇ

ÏáÕÙ¿£

ÎÁ ÝÏ³ï»Ýù áñ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ïå³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ

ëÏë³Í ¿ ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç áõñ ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û

·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÍÝáõÝ¹ åÇïÇ ³éÝ»ñ ¨ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ

åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³ñ ³½³ï Ù³ÙáõÉ áõÝ»Ý³É£

ú ë Ù ³ Ý » ³ Ý ï Ç ñ ³ å » ï á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á

³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇÝ åÇïÇ ã³ñïûÝ¿ñ áñ

³½³ï³Ëûë ÁÉÉ³Û Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ¨

ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å¿ë ã¿ñ ³ñïoÝ³Í ïå³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ

·áÛáõÃÇõÝÁ úëÙ³Ý»³Ý ïÇñ³å»ïáõÃ»³Ý ï³Ï

·ïÝáõáÕ ÑáÕ³Ù³ëÇÝ íñ³Û£ ÜÙ³Ý íÇ×³Ï ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ

Ý³»õ ³ñ»õ»É³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÁ£

1759-ÇÝ Æ½ÙÇñÇ Ù¿ç ¨ 1767-ÇÝ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç

ÏÁ µ³óáõÇÝ ïå³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ áñáí ³éÇÃÁ Ïªëï»ÕÍáõÇ

Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ýáñ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃ»³Ý ëï»ÕÍÙ³Ý£

ä¿ïù ¿ Áë»É ÀÝ¹áõÝ»ó³Û ¨ áã Ã¿ ÀÝ¹áõÝ»óÇ

ø³ÝÇ áñ ÀÝ¹áõÝÇÉ µ³ÛÁ Ï³ÝáÝ³õáñ µ³Û ¿,

Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ å¿ïù ¿ Ï³ÝáÝ³õáñ µ³ÛÇ å¿ë

ËáÝ³ñÑáõÇ£

úñÇÝ³Ïª Úáõ½áõÇÉ - ÀÝ¹áõÝÇÉ

Úáõ½áõ»ó³Û - ÀÝ¹áõÝ»ó³Û

Úáõ½áõ»ó³ñ - ÀÝ¹áõÝ»ó³ñ

Úáõ½áõ»ó³õ - ÀÝ¹áõÝ»ó³õ

²ßË³ñÑ³µ³ñ, ¶ñ³µ³ñ

²ßË³ñÑ³µ³ñ = ²ßË³ñÑ + ³µ³ñ

¶ñ³µ³ñ = ¶Çñ + ³µ³ñ

ºñÏáõ í»ñáÛÇß»³É µ³é»ñáõÝ ³õ»Éóáõ³Í ¿

³µ³ñ Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ, ³é³çÇÝÁ ÏÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï¿

³ßË³ñÑÇÏ Ó»õáí Ï³Ù ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ëûë³Ïó³Ï³Ý

Ó»õáí, ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹Áª ·ñ³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù ·ÇñùÇ Ó»õáí£

ÀÝÃ»éÝÉÇ ¿ µ³éÁ ¨ áã Ã¿ ÀÝÃ»éÝ»ÉÇ

´³éÁ Ï³½Ùáõ³Í ¿ ÀÝÃ»éÝáõÉª Ýµ.(Ý»ñ·áÍ³Ï³Ý µ³Û) áñáõÝ áõ ï³éÁ

Ó³ÛÝ³÷áËáõÃ»³Ý ûñ¿Ýùáí ãÝãáõ³Í ¿ ¨ µ³éÇÝ

³õ»Éóáõ³Í ¿ (Ç) Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ£

Ð³Û»ñ¿ÝÇ ÑáÉáíÝ»ñÝ »Ý£-

² - àõÕÕ³Ï³Ý

´ - Ð³Ûó³Ï³Ý

¶ - ê»é³Ï³Ý

¸ - îñ³Ï³Ý

º - ´³ó³é³Ï³Ý

¼ - ¶áñÍÇ³Ï³Ý

ÐáÉáíáõÙ

Î³ÝáÝ³õáñ ÑáÉáí ²ÝÏ³ÝáÝ ÑáÉáí

ûñÇÝ³Ï

ø³ñ ———— àõÕÕ. Ð³Ûó³Ï³Ý ————- Ð³Ûñ

ø³ñÇ ———- ê»é. îñ³Ï³Ý —————— Ðûñ

ø³ñ¿ ———-- ´³ó³é³Ï³Ý —————— ÐûñÙ¿

ø³ñáí ——-- ¶áñÍÇ³Ï³Ý ——————-- ÐûñÙáí

§ÂÇõÝ¦ Ù³ëÝÇÏáí í»ñç³óáÕ ·áÛ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ

ÑáÉáíáõÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ó»õáí£

àÕÕ. Ð³Ûó³Ï³Ý ————— Ð³Ùµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ

ê»é. îñ³Ï³Ý —————— Ð³Ùµ»ñáõÃ»³Ý

´³ó³é³Ï³Ý —————— Ð³Ùµ»ñáõÃ»Ý¿

¶áñÍÇ³Ï³Ý ——————-- Ð³Ùµ»ñáõÃÇõÝáí -

Ð³Ùµ»ñáõÃ»³Ùµ

60

ê à ð ì Æ Ü ø Ð ² Ú º ð ¾ Ü

Ð»ÕÓ - Ê»Õ¹áõÇÉ

Ú»Õó - È»óáõÝ

ÐáÛ½ - ÐÇõÃ

ÚáÛ½ - Úáõ½áõÙ

ÐáÛÉ - ÊáõÙµ

ÚáÛÉ - ÂáÛÉ, ÌáÛÉ

Ð³ñ¹ - î³÷³ñ³Ï

Ú³ñ¹ - òáñ»ÝÇ Ù³Ýñáõ³Í óûÕáõÝ

² Ü Ò Ü ² Ü à ô Ü Ü º ð à ô Ü

´ ² è ² ð ² Ü ¾ Ü

²ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõ Ì³·áõÙÁ áõ ÆÙ³ëïÁ ì³Ñ¿£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿£ Ì³·áõÙÁ, Ðå. Vahya,

¼Ý¹. Vahyah áñ ÏÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï¿ É³õ³·áÛÝ£

Ø»ñ ÑÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃ»³Ý Ù¿ç Ù¿Ï ³Ý·³Ù ÛÇßáõ³Í ¿

Ð³ÛÏ³½³Ýó í»ñçÇ Ã³·³õáñÇ ³ÝáõÝ Ü.ø. 351Ã. áñ

Ù³Ñ³ó³Í ¿ å³ï»ñ³½Ù»Éáí ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ

Ø³Ï»¹áÝ³óÇÇ ¹¿Ù, ¨ ³ÛÉ»õë ã¿ ·áñÍ³Íáõ³Í, ë³Ï³ÛÝ

³Ûë ¹³ñÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ëÏë³Í ¿ ·áñÍ³ÍáõÇÉ£

ì³Ñ³·Ý£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿ Ì³·áõÙÁ, ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³Ý ä³ÑÉ³õ»ñ¿Ý ³ÝáõÝ¿.

µáõÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÏÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï¿ (Vrtra)-Ç Ï³Ù íÇß³åÇ

ëå³ÝáÕÁ£

ì³Ñ³Ý£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿

Îñ×³ïáõ³Í Ó»õÝ ¿ ì³Ñ³·Ý ³ÝáõÝÇÝ, Ï³Ù

»Ï³Í ¿ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ì³Ñ³Ý µ³é¿Ý£ Þ³ï ·áñÍ³Íáõ³Í

³ÝáõÝ »Õ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 15-ñ¹ ¹³ñÁ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ

¹³¹ñ³Í ¿ ¨ ³Ûë ¹³ñÇÝ ëÏë³Í Ýáñ¿Ý ·áñÍ³ÍáõÇÉ ²ÕµÇõñª Ðñ³ã»³Û ²×³é»³Ý

Ü Ø ² Ü ² Ò ² Ú Ü ´ ² è º ð

´ Ì ² Ê Ü ¸ Æ ð À È È ² Ü ø Ø º ð

È º ¼ à ô Æ Ü Î ² î Ø ² Ø ´

ä³ïñ³ëï»óª Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇã»³Ý

À ê º Ü ø

²Ý³ÝáõË ¨ áã Ã¿ Ü³Ý³ úëÉ³Û ¨ áã Ã¿ ÜÇß¿ Ð³Ûë»ñÇ½ ¨ áã Ã¿ Ø³ù³ñáÝ Îñ³Ï³ñ³Ý ¨ áã Ã¿ Ø³ÝÕ³É ²ñù³Û³ËÝÓáñ ¨ áã Ã¿ ²Ý³Ý³ë â»ñÙáõÅ ¨ áã Ã¿ ø³ÉáñÇ

Ø²ðØÜÆ àêÎð²ÚÆÜ Ø²êºð¾Ü

ä³ïñ³ëï»óª Þ³ÝÃ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý

Bones of the Feet - àïù»ñáõ àëÏáñÝ»ñÁ

ä³ïñ³ëï»óª

ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý

1- Calcaneus - ÎñáõÝÏÇ áëÏáñ

2– Cuboid - Êáñ³Ý³ñ¹³Ó»õ áëÏáñ

3– Metatarsal - Ü³Ë³Ã³Ã³ÛÇÝ áëÏáñ

4– Proximal Phalanx - Øûï³·áÛÝ Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

5- Middle Phalanx - ØÇçÇÝ Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

6– Distal Phalanx - Ð»é³õáñ Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

7– Talus - ì¿·, Îá×, Ö³Ý

8– Navicular - Ø³ÏáÛÏ³Ó»õ áëÏáñ

9– 3rd Cuneiform - ºññáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ

10– 2nd Cuneiform - ºñÏñáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ

11– 1st Cuneiform - ²é³çÇÝ ë»åáëÏñ

12– Distal phalanx of hallux - àïÇ µÃ³Ù³ïÇ Ñ»é³õáñ

Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

1– Fibula - ÜñµáÉáù

2- Calcaneus - ÎñáõÝÏÇ áëÏáñ

3– Cuboid - Êáñ³Ý³ñ¹³ñÓ»õ áëÏáñ

4– Metatarsal of little toe - öáùñ áïÝ³Ù³ïÇ Ý³Ë³Ã³Ã³ÛÇÝ

áëÏñ

5– Proximal Phalanx - Øûï³·áÛÝ Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

6– Middle Phalanx - ØÇçÇÝ Ù³ïÝ³Ñ³ïáõ³Í

7– Distal Phalanx - Ð»é³õáñ Ù³ïÝ³³ïáõ³Í

8– Tibia - àÉáù, ëñáõÝùÇ Ù»Í áëÏáñ

9– Talus - ì¿·, Îá×, Ö³Ý

10– Navicular - Ø³ÏáÛÏ³Ó»õ áëÏáñ

11– 2nd Cuneiform - ºñÏñáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ

12 - 3rd Cuneiform - ºññáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ

ì³ñ¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í ì»ñ¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í

àïùÇ àëÏáñÝ»ñÁ

àïùÇ áëÏáñÝ»ñÁ

ÏáÕù¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í

Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À · 2011-04-22 · Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À -...

Documents

Transcript of Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À · 2011-04-22 · Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À -...